The Immortal: Vampires

By Ben Mowbray
Requires the use of the Dungeons & Dragons® Player’s Handbook, Third Edition, published by
Wizards of the Coast®. This product utilizes updated material from the v.3.5 revision.

ADDITIONAL CREDITS

Editing: Callie Mowbray-Jönsson

Cover Artwork: Ben Mowbray
Internal Artwork: Ben Mowbray

The "d20 System" and the d20 System logo are trademarks of Wizards of the Coast,
Inc. and are used according to the terms of the d20 System License version 6.0. A
copy of this License can be found at www.wizards.com/d20. Dungeons &
Dragons®, Player’s Handbook, and Wizards of the Coast® are trademarks of Wizards
of the Coast, and are used with Permission. Cover artwork and interior artwork are
©2004-2005 Benjamin Mowbray. All other content is ©2004-2005 Benjamin Mowbray.
All rights reserved. The mention of or reference to any company or product in these
pages is not a challenge to the trademark or copyright concerned. This edition of The Immortal: Vampires is
produced under version 1.0a of the Open Game License, the d20 System License 6.0, and the Revised (v.3.5)
System Reference Document by permission of Wizards of the Coast. Subsequent versions of this product will
incorporate final versions of the licenses, and document.

This material is protected under the copyright laws of the Kingdom of Sweden. Any reproduction,
retransmission, or unauthorized use of the artwork or non-Open Game Content herein is prohibited without
express written permission from Ben Mowbray, except for purposes of review or use of OGC consistent with
the OGL. The original purchaser may print copies for his or her own personal use only.

This document is a work of fiction. Any similarity to actual people, organizations, places, or events is purely
coincidental.
 Introduction
Contents
Contents ................................................................ 2
Introduction........................................................... 3
The Vampire Legend ....................................... 3
The Author’s View............................................... 8
Roleplaying Vampires.......................................... 8
Background....................................................... 8
Feeding.............................................................. 9
Lair .................................................................... 9
Wealth .............................................................10
Vampire Psychology......................................10
Creating Your Own Breeds of Vampire ...........13
Analysing the MM Vampire.........................13
Building A Custom Vampire Template ........14
Blutsauger.......................................................19
Optional Rules....................................................20
Age Categories ...............................................20
Aging Appearances ........................................20
Body and Soul ................................................21
Chemical Banes..............................................22
Curing Vampirism..........................................22
Demonic Appearance.....................................22
ECL DECREASES OVER TIME.................23
Holy Symbols.................................................23
Imbibing Food & Drink .................................23
Physical Appearances ....................................24
Preventing Vampirism ...................................25
Regaining the Soul .........................................26
Salient Powers ................................................26
Romantic Vampire Salient Powers ..............29
Sleeping ..........................................................30
Vampire Blood ...............................................31
Variant Rules ......................................................31
Becoming a Vampire .....................................31
Blood Draining...............................................34
Creature Types ...............................................35
Critical Hits.....................................................35
Destroying a Progenitor.................................36
Feeding Methods ............................................36
Gliding ............................................................37
Immunities ......................................................37
Moonpower.....................................................37
Racial Variants ...............................................38
Slower Healing ...............................................39
Spawn Vs. New Vampires.............................40
Staking a Vampire..........................................40
New Equipment ..................................................40
Weapons .........................................................41
Adventuring Gear...........................................41
Special Materials ............................................41
Magic Items ........................................................42
Weapons .........................................................42
2
Wondrous Items .............................................42
Minor Artefacts ..............................................42
Major Artefacts ..............................................42
Algul....................................................................49
Baobban Sith.......................................................50
Cambion..............................................................52
Carmillite Vampire.............................................54
Ch’ing Shih .........................................................57
Dearg-Due...........................................................61
Demon.................................................................63
Demonic Vampire ..........................................64
Incubus/Succubus...........................................66
Dhampir ..............................................................67
Dire Vampire Bat ...............................................69
Draugr .................................................................70
Estrie ...................................................................72
Lamia...................................................................73
Langsuir ..............................................................75
Lobishomen ........................................................77
Master Vampire ..................................................78
Necurat ................................................................83
Nosferatu.............................................................85
Rakshasa .............................................................89
Romantic Vampire .............................................91
Strigoi Mort ......................................................101
Upier..................................................................104
Vampir ..............................................................106
Vrykolakas ........................................................108
Zmeu .................................................................110
Prestige Classes ................................................115
Walker Through Time..................................115
Famous Vampires.............................................117
Count Dracula...............................................118
Lord Ruthren ................................................119
Varney the Vampyre ....................................120
Vampire Gods...................................................122
Ankarii ..........................................................122
Archonis........................................................125
Mal’Ek ..........................................................128
Sepheliné.......................................................130
OPEN GAME LICENSE Version 1.0a ..........136
Designation of Open Game Content ...............137

Introduction
Vampires. For more than a century they have
captivated us more than any other mythical
monster or creature. Every ancient culture of
the world has its own vampire story, many
developing entirely independently from
others, which gives the vampire myth more
credibility than any other.
Do vampires exist? This is a question that may
never be answered. From ancient Egypt and
Assyria to the modern myths of Anne Rice
and Joss Whedon, the vampire has and will
continue to captivate us.
This book is dedicated to bringing the
multitude of vampiric legends, both historical
and fictional to your d20 fantasy campaign,
with a little original material thrown in for
good measure. These pages are filled with a
variety of different vampires from around the
world ranging in power from a low-level
encounter to those of truly epic proportions.
It was realised early on that with so much
material to cover, not to mention the issue of
copyrights for the more modern incarnations
of the vampire, that we could not possibly
hope to cover every incarnation of the
vampire. For this reason, we’ve also included
rules and suggestions for modifying the
vampires presented here and in your MM to
your own tastes, along with a plethora of
optional and variant rules.
What is a Vampire?
Most dictionaries define a vampire as a
reanimated corpse that rises from its grave at
night to drain the blood (or sometimes just
life) of the living.
In recent times, a vampire is any creature that
carries vampiric characteristics. That is, drains
blood or life by physical or other means, is
predominantly nocturnal, attacking (or
seducing) its victims at night.
The Immortal: Vampires
THE VAMPIRE LEGEND
Since the dawn of human history the legend of
the vampire has walked with mankind. From
the bloody legends associated with Isis and
Osiris of Egypt to the very roots of
Christianity, Judaism and Islam and the
original story of Adam and Eve, the image of
the vampire has been with us for time
immemorial.
The oldest records of mankind make mention
of creatures that have the attributes of the
vampire. The legends reach as far back as to
the time of ancient Egypt, Assyria and
Babylonia.
The Torah and Bible make mention of a
demon called Lilith, who is conjectured by
some to have once been the first wife of Adam
who when she would not be submissive to her
husband was cast out of paradise and became
a demon that killed babies and children by
drinking their blood.
Virtually every ancient culture on earth has its
own vampires in one form or another, which
are the chief sources of the vampiric strains
presented in this book.
In the long history of vampires, from the first
legends of Osiris to the modern works or
literature and film, it seems the vampire has
walked the shadows of mankind’s
imagination since the dawn of time.
Isis and Osiris
Amongst the most ancient of legends is the
story of Osiris (‘Asar’ in Egyptian) and his
sister-wife Isis (‘Aset’ in Egyptian). According
to the mythology, Osiris was the first king of
Egypt, in a time when the gods still walked
the earth. He was beloved by his people, and
he was the bringer of cultivation and
civilisation.
Isis was wielder of the most powerful of
magic, for she knew the secret name of Ra
(‘Re’ in Egyptian) and could command the
words of power that enabled her to have
control over life and death.
3
 Introduction

parallels to the vampire do not end here, for

Osiris needed also protection from the sun,
which could destroy him.
Perhaps the vampire legend began with
Osiris, or even his sister wife Isis who among
other things knew the secret of granting
immortality to mortals. Over time, Isis became
the most worshiped of the Egyptian deities.
Even the Greeks and Romans worshiped her.
The secrets of her magic were said to have
been in her blood.
There too exists a derivative symbol of the
ankh called the Tyet Knot (or Buckle of Isis)
that was a charm representing the blood of the
goddess, said to bestow upon the wearer
protection from evil (or harm) forever…

Lilith, the First Eve

The earliest records of Lilith date back to 2000
B.C.E., a (wind) demon of Babylonian,
Osiris
Sumerian myth that was active at night and
seized men and forced them to copulate with
her.

The most well known legend of Lilith

however is the one found in the Alphabet of
But Set, the brother of the royal couple was
Ben-Sira, a work of unknown origin dating
jealous of Osiris, and conspired to kill him
from the 8th–10th centuries C.E.
along with 72 other conspirators. Osiris was
tricked at a party into trying out a coffin, According to the work, Lilith was the first
which the conspirators nailed shut and set wife of Adam. Lilith was supposedly the wiser
into the Nile. of the two humans, and for this reason refused
to be subordinate to Adam, especially during
Isis found the body, but Set discovered this,
intercourse. She refused to lie beneath him for
and cut it up into 14 pieces and scattered them
it was demeaning to her – instead she wanted
all over the world. Isis pursued the parts to
to lie side by side or on top. When Adam tried
the ends of the earth, and found all but one –
to force her beneath him, she used her powers
the phallus – which she facsimiled and then
to fly away.
joined together to resurrect her husband in
order to conceive a son, Horus, who would Adam prayed to God to bring Lilith back to
later avenge his father’s death. him. So God sent three angels to search for her
and they found her at the Red Sea in the land
Osiris was crowned king of the dead and god
of the demons. She refused to follow the
of the underworld. The ancient people saw in
angels, damned them and spent her time
his story and resurrection a miracle and
breeding with the demons, so a violent battle
worshiped him. As a part of his worship,
ensued, and blood was spilt – from which the
redheaded men were sacrificed to the dead
Red Sea derives its name.
god, who was said to drink of their blood in
the name of Great Mother Earth. But the

4
 The Immortal: Vampires

God punished Lilith for her disobedience and
began killing her demonic children at the rate
of 100 per day. He then created Eve from
Adam’s rib to ensure that his new wife would
be subservient to him.
Lilith was bitter with God’s reaction to killing
her children, and in turn she vowed to kill all
the children of Adam and Eve.
People who believed in the legend blamed
Lilith for the deaths of newborns and women
who died in childbirth.
She was also said to seduce men while they
were sleeping, afterwards murdering them or
causing them to go insane.
By the end of the middle ages, the concept of
Lilith considered her a demon queen, the wife
of either Asmodeus or Lucifer, and the
breeding machine of hell. She was known to
kill babies and children by drinking their
blood, and she would force herself upon men
at night in order to steal their seed so she
could give birth to new demons – the men
would either be killed in the same fashion of
children or be driven insane…
incarnation of himself. But Kali was able to
defeat him by consuming every last drop of
his blood.
The Greeks and Romans
Vampires were also known in Greek and
consequently later in Roman times.
The goddess Hecate was served by terrible
demons called Empusae that could take on the
form of flesh and blood and plague the living
by enticing them to fatten up before
devouring their flesh and drinking their
blood.
Lamia was also another vampire, a monster
with the lower body of a serpent and the
upper body of a woman. The Lamia is one of
the many vampire creatures featured in this
book.
The Vampire in Other
Cultures
From the Aborigines of
Australia to the
people of

The Vedic Mythology

Perhaps India has the largest number of
different vampires attributed to its myths and
legends – from vampiric gods to demons
and pretty much everything in between,
the idea of blood drinkers is prevalent
in eastern mythology.
Perhaps the greatest
evidence of this is
in the nature of
one of the most
important deities of
Hinduism, the
goddess Kali. Kali is a six-armed,
fanged goddess known for her habit of
drinking blood. One of many myths in
which she features tells of how Kali battled a
demon called Raktavija, who was incredibly
difficult to defeat because each drop of his Lilith
blood that was spilt spawned another demon

5
 Introduction
Africa, from the Orient and Pacific nations to
the native peoples of the Americas, the legend
of the vampire can be found in almost every
culture on earth.
The aborigines believed in a fig-tree dwelling
creature that was short and had suction cup
like fingers, which it used to drain blood. It
dwelled in trees and was known as the yara-
ma-yha-who .
Similar tree-dwelling creatures, albeit with
iron teeth and hook-like hands and feet
instead of suction cups come from Africa,
known as the asasabonsam.
In the east there were legends of the kappa in
Japan, a homosexual turtle-like creature that
derived its powers from a bowl of water in its
head. In China there was the ancient ching’shi.
In the Middle East, tales of the Ekimmu, a
vampiric spirit, the Lilitu, succubus-like night
demons and the cemetery-dwelling algul
pervade Middle Eastern cultures from the
earliest of ancient times in ancient Summer
and Babylonia to the Middle Ages.
In the ancient Americas, witch-like vampires
such as the civatateo and tlahuelpuchi
roamed, as well as the bizarre lobishomen, a
strange monkey-like creature that in addition
to taking small amounts of blood also had a
habit of turning women into nymphomaniacs.
A host of other vampires from around the
world, especially those of Eastern Europe are
presented in section two of this book.
The Middle Ages & Renaissance
Vampires were considered a reality to the
people of the middle ages and the renaissance.
Witches, werewolves and vampires were all
considered real and evil threats that could
only be purged and judged by god. Suspected
vampires were burnt at the stake, just as
suspected witches were.
These themes were especially widespread in
Eastern Europe, though they did not become
prevalent until the 18th century.
6
Vampire Hunts of Eastern Europe
Vampire hunting reached its highest peak in
the 18th century, particularly in Austria, as
well as Serbia, Romania and other Balkan
countries.
It was these vampire scares that brought the
attention of the English world to the nature of
the vampire. Except for a few minor cases five
hundred years prior, the vampire was almost
unheard of except in continental Europe.
In particular there was the case of Arnold
Paole, an ex-soldier turned farmer who had
been attacked by a vampire years before, died
while haying. In wake of his death, a number
of people began to mysteriously die and it was
believed by everyone that Paole had returned
to prey on the neighbours.
This incident was extremely well documented
by government officials that examined the
case and the bodies, wrote detailed reports,
and afterwards published material on the
Paole case that became distributed around
Europe.
This sprang a controversy that raged for
decades. The problem was worsened by rural
people having an epidemic of vampire attacks
and digging up bodies in a panic. Many
academics stated that vampires didn't exist,
attributing vampire cases to rabies or
mistaken burial.
However, in 1746, a French theologian and
intellectual named Dom Augustine Calmet
put together a prudently thought out treatise
which was of the opinion that vampires did
exist. Due to his influence and the way in
which the theory was presented, it was
seriously considered by many.
The epidemic ended eventually however
when Empress Marie Theresa of Austria sent
her personal physician to investigate a
number of vampire cases. He declared
vampires didn't exist and the Austrian
Government passed laws prohibiting the
opening of graves and desecration of bodies.

By this time though the image of the vampire
was in everyone’s mind, and would be
preserved and remoulded by authors in the
coming centuries to evolve into the image that
it is today.
Early Literature
The result of the widespread hunt of
vampires, particularly in Austria, was a
spawn of literary appearances of the vampire,
especially in Germany and France.
However, few pieces were translated into
English. It wasn’t until the early years of the
19th century the vampire myth entered into the
pages of horror fiction with John Polidori’s
The Vampyre (1819), a short story that parallels
to the writer’s unrequited love for his patron,
Lord Byron, a man some say was obsessed
with the legends of the vampire.
It can be argued that the vampire can certainly
be found in the poetry of the romantics, of
which Byron, Polidori’s inspiration was
among.
A vampire was featured in serial as a part of
the Penny Dreadful series in the mid 1840’s. It
was so popular that in 1847, it was
republished as a novel called Varney, The
Vampyre or Feast of Blood.
The 19th century vampire literature held many
sensual and sexual undertones that stirred the
minds of its Victorian readers who outwardly
repressed sexuality and sensuality almost
completely. Carmilla (1872) by J. Sheridan Le
Fanu introduced the first female literary
vampire to the English speaking audience, as
well as the ideas of the vampire having
nocturnal habits and sleeping in a coffin.
Modern Myths: Dracula to Lestat
The book was partially the inspiration for the
most famous vampire book and vampire
count of all time, Bram Stoker’s Dracula
(1897), which would set the standards and
stereotype of the vampire on the screen and
stage for three quarters of a century. Now the
world came to know the vampire as a
The Immortal: Vampires
decadent aristocrat able to change into a bat,
cast no reflection and needed to be staked
through the heart to be killed.
This image of classic vampire antagonist
stayed with the public until in 1976, an
American writer from New Orleans would
give a modern 20th century spin to the ancient
legend. Anne Rice’s book Interview with the
Vampire shifted the perspective of the vampire
from the age-old antagonist to an antihero
protagonist that the reader could identify
with.
The book encompassed the confessions of the
Vampire Louis de Ponte du Lac, a Louisianan
plantation lord fighting with the ghosts of his
past. But while the melancholic Louis was a
far cry from the evil Count Dracula, it was his
‘maker’ Lestat de Lioncourt, a French
aristocrat from the 18th century that truly
changed the image of the modern vampire.
Lestat, characterised in his own book, The
Vampire Lestat (1985) with his dashing good
looks, larger-than-life personality, incredible
powers and rock-star career redefined the way
people consider vampires - Lestat made being
a vampire look good.
Lestat made the way for other modern
protagonists, such as Nick Knight of the
Canadian TV series Forever Knight, and Spike
and Angel from Joss Whedon’s Buffy the
Vampire Slayer. The roleplaying scene came to
life with Vampire: The Masquerade, the first
of its kind focused solely on roleplaying a
vampire protagonist, and even Dracula
himself was portrayed in a more sympathetic
light in Francis Ford Coppola’s rendition of
Bram Stoker’s Dracula.
The late nineties saw new and original takes
on the vampire legend, emphasising the
demonic aspect of vampire, most notably in
shows and movies like Buffy the Vampire Slayer
and the bizarre, twisted, yet entertaining
genius of Quinton Tarentino’s From Dusk till
Dawn.
7
 Introduction
Much of the focus in recent films has been
explaining vampire origins, a theme explored
in John Carpenter’s Vampires, and a re-look at
the Count as Judas in Dracula 2000. Also there
was the less than adequate ‘teenified’ novel-
to-screen conversion of Anne Rice’s own
Queen of the Damned which touched on her
ancient Egyptian-themed vampire origin
story.
The latest breeds of vampire films include
Blade, Underworld and Van Helsing, and the
success of such films ensures the vampire will
never retreat from the silver screen. Vampire
literature too is more abundant than ever.
Over the ages the vampire myth has changed
and evolved with the people and cultures of
the Earth. From its less than humble origins in
prehistoric gods and demons to its descent
into mindlessness throughout the middle ages
and back to its near godhood with the
vampire Lestat, the vampire continues as a
curious part of our collective myth and
legend. There is no shortage of vampiric
literature and films now at the dawn of the 21st
century, and while the existence of vampires,
no matter how often they occur in myths and
legends, may not ever be proven, they will
never be forgotten – vampires are indeed true
immortals.
The Author’s View
I’m a little biased regarding my view on
vampires. The vampires selected here have
been chosen because of their corporeal nature,
which I require for a creature to fall under my
own definition of vampire. So called ‘Psychic
Vampires’ are no more than malevolent
spirits, ghosts and spiritual projections as far
as I am concerned, and as such, any vampires
with those attributes from folklore, mythology
or popular fiction I came across in my research
have been intentionally left out from this
volume for that very reason.
For example, the Assyrian/Babylonian
Ekimmu was cut from the final draft because
8
it is a vampire-like spirit. Conversely, the
incubus/succubus was intentionally left in
because they are known to be able to
physically manifest in a corporeal form.
Roleplaying Vampires
Whether you’re a player or a DM, role-playing
a vampire often requires a lot more thought
than common races. The vampire carries with
its image a level of depth and intrigue that no
other monster has.
The vampire has at its disposal an array of
extraordinary powers, from great strength, to
powers over the minds of others. Many can
even take alternate forms and prowl the night
as a wolf or bat.
However, such power is offset by great faults
and weakness, such as an aversion to garlic
and mirrors, or the problem of sunlight and
running water. Not all vampires share the
same weak traits, but most are debilitated in
some way by some sort of “achillis’ heal”.
Such limitations can cause havoc for a
campaign, and may by their nature render a
vampire character too problematic for play.
Some of the vampire templates presented in
this book however are considerably toned
down in comparison to the core rules
vampire, and may be more appropriate for
play.
BACKGROUND
Establishing a vampire’s background is key to
creating a compelling character, regardless of
whether or not the vampire is designed as a
protagonist (PC or otherwise) or an
antagonist.
Family
What kind of family background did the
vampire come from? Was it noble perhaps, or
was the vampire a simple peasant in life?
What kind of ties does the vampire have today
to its family of old? Does it carry a title one of

its parents held in life? Does it have living
descendants? Or is it the last of its namesake?
How Did it Become a Vampire?
Was the vampire always a vampire? More
than likely, it was not, and it was some kind of
mortal creature. The vampires presented in
section two offer suggestions as to how each
breed might come about or be created.
What Does It Think Of Itself?
Does the vampire enjoy what it is, or is it
bitter and angry regarding the state of its un-
life? A vampire’s outlook on its un-life affects
what sort of archetype it fits under, or what
kind of lifestyle it leads.
FEEDING
The vampire has always its need for blood or
at least some form of life force of the living.
No matter what the vampire’s alignment, it
must gain sustenance of some kind from
somewhere.
Careless Killer
The vampire kills without care or remorse,
simply dumping the body on the ground as
soon as it’s done with it. Such vampires are
easier to detect, and such habits either reflect a
cocky, possibly overconfident vampire, or one
that has little intelligence.
Donors Only
The vampire drains blood only from willing
donors. In which case, the vampire may live in
the open and have servants or ‘groupies’ that
serve as its sustenance. Such vampires have
few problems with the law, especially in a
fantasy setting.
Alternatively, the vampire may beg for blood.
Vampires of good alignment almost always
fall under this category.
Ghost in the Night
The vampire steals small amounts of blood
from several different victims, usually while
they are sleeping, or otherwise incapacitated
The Immortal: Vampires
(such as passed out drunk, high or being of
questionable sanity).
Night Visitor
The vampire prefers to visit the bedrooms of
naïve maidens by using its charms and
powers. Its intentions are selfish, and it will
eventually kill its victims, or turn them into
vampires.
Only Those Who Won’t Be Missed
The vampire preys on the scum of society, and
other miscreants, vagrants and vagabonds
that are not likely to cause any notice upon
going missing or turning up dead. Vampires
that wish to evade detection, or have a non-
evil alignment often fit this description.
LAIR
The place that a vampire resides often is a
partial reflection of its breed and a partial
reflection on its archetype or outlook on un-
life.
Ideally, the lair should also be in a place
where sustenance is readily at hand.
Cemeteries
The vampire calls a grave in a cemetery, crypt,
catacomb or other place of death home. Such
vampires have little concern for dust and the
stench of the dead, and seldom even attempt
to blend in with mortal creatures. Such
vampires truly play the role of the undead
creature.
Decadence
The vampire prefers to live a wealthy lifestyle
in a luxurious abode – a lofty townhouse,
private manor or castle – just as a wealthy
mortal noble might. Such vampires entrust
themselves to mortal servants, kept in line
with cruelty, coin or generosity. The decadent
vampire prefers to disguise its nature behind
eccentricities, allowing it to move about
unnoticed in high society.
Decadent vampires are more difficult to reveal
than others, and tend to use more guile and
9
 Introduction
cunning in their plots and plans, but also have
far more to risk in being discovered.
Simple
The vampire acts and behaves as if it were
alive and an ordinary creature. It dwells in a
humble abode, and may even have a wife and
family. Some vampires are very close to
human, despite the fact that at a time they
have died and arisen as a form of vampire.
Underground
The vampire resides either in a sewer system
or underground complex, such as a cave
system, catacombs or similar large
underground area.
WEALTH
Preying upon the living for centuries has
certain advantages, most notably, the
accumulation of wealth. A vampire could
choose to prey on the rich, accumulating
wealth beyond its usual means over time (this
is reflected in the double standard treasure
rating for most vampire monsters and
templates).
Vampires are certainly not hoarders the way
that dragons and some other creatures are
with their treasure. Random treasure
generation is not always appropriate to
vampire characters.
Vampires tend to spend their wealth in
practical ways, accumulating magical items
that ease their lives, improve their ability to
attack or defend themselves, or disguise
themselves from would-be vampire hunters.
Likewise, part of their treasure is likely taken
from such individuals that have failed in their
endeavour to destroy the vampire.
Starting Wealth as a PC Vampire
Playing a vampire character is a costly affair
for players, as they will gain levels far more
slowly than their companions. This is a
sacrifice that needs be made to restore balance
into a party.
10
Characters that become vampires can do little
about this, however it is appropriate to
characters that are created with the vampire
template (and do not acquire it later in a
campaign) should have greater starting wealth
than other characters. Consider doubling the
starting wealth of the character, appropriate to
the character’s CR (not its ECL). If the
character is an NPC vampire, this would be
the case.
VAMPIRE PSYCHOLOGY
Depending on the way a vampire was created
or brought about, its psychological outlook
may be vastly different.
Alignment
Alignment blurs into shades of grey when
dealing with vampire psychology – is a
vampire truly evil because it has a diet of
humanoid blood, or does the fact that it is a
natural predator and hunter mean that it is not
inherently evil? This is a question each group
must answer for themselves, but regardless of
which way you go, vampires make for
interesting characters.
You may rule that vampires must be evil, but
this is more from having a twisted or altered
code of ethics and morals than from being a
creature of hate and spite.
Living Forever
The vampire is a creature admired most of all
not for its sheer physical or supernatural
power, but rather for its capacity for living
forever – its immortality.
Immortality changes the psyche of most
vampires – humans for example, only can
expect to have at most a century of life, while
a vampire can live, potentially, forever.
At a certain point, perhaps in the time where
all mortal links to the vampire’s former life are
broken, the vampire becomes less attached to
life, or rather, the life it used to know. Such
times can be taxing on the vampire’s mental

health, and suicide can be an attractive escape
from unlife.
In the fantasy world, where creatures such as
elves may live for centuries, and certainly
dragons may live many times longer,
immortality is not as much a damning thing as
it might be perceived in a world of much
shorter life spans (such as our own).
Vampiric Archetypes
Each vampire, regardless of its breed, creation
or alignment is different, as individual as any
other character. However, vampires can be
easily be grouped into one or more of the
following archetypes, which epitomise the
various outlooks and lifestyles that any given
vampire might adopt.
A vampire may fit a single or several
archetypes, but in general will fit under at
least one of the nine archetypes presented
below.
The Beast
The beast gives in to its vampiric nature
completely, becoming an instrument of death
and destruction. Such vampires are evil to a
fault, and rely heavily on vampiric instinct,
hunting prey for the sheer pleasure of the kill.
Fortunately, as deadly as such individuals
may become, they often neglect their mental
faculties and may be overcome with wit and
guile.
The Demon
The vampire is usually either partially
influenced or completely motivated by a
demon spirit or soul. Such vampires are the
epitome of evil, and behave as such. They
have more control than the beast, and are
more prone to evil than other vampiric
archetypes. The demon vampire uses all of its
faculties
The Embracer
The embracer loves what it is, and embraces
every aspect of its vampiric nature. They enjoy
the kill, the innocent and the guilty alike, and
are completely accepting of what they have
The Immortal: Vampires
become. Such individuals are often best
equipped to handle the long stretch of
eternity, come what may.
Such vampires usually either sought
vampirism for themselves or had no qualms
about committing murder or sinful acts before
they became as such.
The Guardian
The guardian walks in the shadows and
watches from afar those that it loved in life.
Instead of becoming jealous of its loved ones,
the guardian seeks to nurture, protect and
support those it cared for when it was alive,
but from a distance, for vampiric instinct can
sometimes be hard to control.
The guardian keeps a watch on its relatives
and descendants over time, on occasion
intervening in their lives in some manner, be it
direct intervention or through less obvious
manners.
The Moralist
The moralist is usually a vampire of lawful
alignment that uses its vampiric powers to
prey on the scourge of society rather than the
innocent. They delight in tormenting the
wicked and evil, acting as judge, jury and
executioner to sinners everywhere.
Moralists can make good protagonist
vampires.
The Pleasure Seeker
The pleasure seeker is a vampire that is
concerned with getting the most out of its
existence in the form of whatever luxury or
pleasure it may acquire or experience. Such
vampires often fill the role of a decadent noble
or member of high society, hiding its true
nature by hosting exquisite dances and balls
and playing the eccentric host.
The pleasure seeker does not dwell in graves,
cemeteries or places of death, but rather
prefers to live a life among the living, trying to
keep a part of the ever-changing world. It is
still a predator by nature, but may keep a
11
 Introduction

separate life to its social existence, allowing it
to stay in one place for a long time.
The Redeemer
The redeemer is possibly a self-loather that
has wallowed in guilt and self-hatred so long
that it is determined it must seek redemption
for its ‘sins’ in some way. Such vampires can
make unlikely antiheroes, torn between their
life of sinning, and their life of atoning
through good deeds for the sins of the past.
Such vampires may seek a way to return to
mortality, or to somehow make up for all the
evil they have caused.
daughters, brothers and sisters and fathers
and mothers. They visit them in their sleep,
stealing their life slowly each day, until one by
one they all die an, often mysterious, death.
Once its loved ones have been killed, the
vampire may continue extracting its
vengeance on the living, preying on strangers,
or enter a state of self loathing that equally
leads to further self destructive power.

The Self-Loather
The vampire hates what it has become, and
often loathes anything that reminds it of its
mortal life. Such vampires are self-destructive,
and even should they find love or answers in
their vampiric life, will subconsciously
sabotage any hope they have of happiness.

Self-loathers often hate themselves to the

point of contemplating some form of suicide,
but are often too cowardly to go through with
it, at least without wallowing in their misery
for a century or two first. They prey on their
victims with full regret, hating themselves
ever more with each life they take until they
are convinced that the next they should take is
their own.

The Vengeful
The vampire is a creature consumed by
revenge, often without reason. Many
vampires from folklore fit this archetype. As
an undead creature, cold and always hungry,
the vampire is embittered towards the living.
In this bitterness and jealousy of life, the
vampire revenges itself on those who still
have the pleasures of food and warmth that it
will never again have. It is intent on bringing
its misery and suffering to others and often
turns first to those it loved in life.
Such vampires usually have insatiable hunger
and lust that cannot be sated. They revisit
their widows and prey on their sons and

12
 I: Vampire Rules
This section of the book is devoted to optional
and alternative rules that you might use for
vampires in your campaign. They include
optional rules such as using holy symbols as a
physical weapon against a vampire and
different methods of becoming a vampire.
Creating Your Own
Breeds of Vampire
The whole purpose of this book is to provide a
number of variant and optional vampire types
for inclusion in your game. This work has
attempted to reproduce many of the vampires
from fiction and folklore for easy utilization in
any fantasy campaign.
However, it’s been mentioned before, that
there are as many different concepts of what a
vampire is as there are people. If perchance
you still feel that your concept of the vampire
is absent in your game, the following section is
I
included so you can create your own breed of
vampire.
ANALYSING THE
MM VAMPIRE
Before you can create your own vampire, it is
best to break down and see what makes up
the core rules representation of the vampire.
This is accomplished by breaking down the
powers and weaknesses of the vampire
template into fractional CR (and ECL)
modifiers for each power. From there, a new
vampire template can be constructed based on
the old one, by adding and removing powers
and weaknesses as you see fit.
Breaking It Down
Especially with templates, it is quite difficult
to calculate what CR and ECL modifiers your
vampire should have. Not all special attacks
and qualities are of the same strength or
power – some become potentially
 I: Vampire Rules
Table 1-1: Core Vampire Template Breakdown
Power
Ability Increases (base)
Alternative Form special quality
Base turn resistance +4
Blood drain special attack
Children of the night
Damage Reduction (base) 10/material bane +¼
Dominate special quality
Energy Drain special attack
Energy Resistance (10 to two forms)
Fast Healing (base) 5
Feats (+5 bonus)
Gaseous Form special quality
Natural Armor (base) +6
Racial Skill bonuses (9) (+8 to each)
Undead Traits
Power Subtotal +4
Weakness
Chemical bane (garlic)
Restriction (invitation)
Soulless (mirrors)
Vulnerability to running water
Vulnerability to staking, lesser
Vulnerability to sunlight
Weakness Subtotal -2¼
Combined Total +2
unbalancing, especially in the hands of
players, which is why, for example, the
vampire template in the core rules has a CR of
only 2 and an ECL modifier of +8; powers
such as domination and children of the night
in the hands of a player can seriously upset
the balance of the game.
Determining the CR & ECL
Determining the CR of any creature can be
difficult. However, with the vampire, and
other templates, this is not quite as difficult,
because the powers of the vampire can be
broken down and divided up into portions of
the CR and ECL. When creating your own CR
and ECL, you should round down for figures
less than ½ and round up for those that are ½
or greater.
14
As a general rule of thumb, ECL is calculated
CR as 4 + (2 × CR) for most vampire creatures.
+¼ This is because the vampire template is not as
+¼ powerful at higher CRs as it is at lower CRs.
+¼
This system is problematic at best, because at
+¼
high levels, parties usually have additional
+¼
resources (magical items, etc) that allow them
to more readily overcome high CR creatures.
+¼
At these mid to high levels a creature’s
+½
cumulative powers have a lesser affect on its
+¼
CR and ECL.
+¼
+¼ Because vampires are usually template
+¼ creatures, any CR in excess of +4 shifts the
+¼ balance on the presented system towards the
+¼ player’s favour. For any results over a CR of
+¼ +4 (or an ECL of +12), lower the CR prices by
half. So a power that previously costed +¼ CR
CR now costs +1/8 CR.
-¼
-½ BUILDING A CUSTOM
-¼
-½
VAMPIRE TEMPLATE
Now that the vampire template has been
-¼
broken down, it’s time to reassemble it as you
-½
see fit! Simply reconstruct the template using
your own mix of vampiric powers and
weaknesses as outlined below.
Reference your MM and table 1-1 above for
the CR value and description of the vampire
as presented in the core rules vampire
template for powers and weaknesses not
listed below.
Powers
Any vampire can use any of the powers of the
standard vampire template as found in the
MM. CR and ECL costs for each ability are
listed in table 1-1 above.
Unless otherwise noted, the saves for any
special attacks or special qualities that allow
saves to be made require the victim make a
will save with a DC equal to (10 + ½ vampire’s
hit dice + vampires Cha modifier + vampire’s
age category).
 The Immortal: Vampires

Table 1-2: Custom Vampire Template Powers only half as many modifiers reduces this cost
Power CR down to 1/8 for the CR.
Ability Increases (base) +¼
Alternative Form (Su): Many vampires are
Alternative Form special quality +¼
able to alter their shape into a specific type of
Alternative Form, lesser special quality +1/8
creature. This special quality comes in two
Blood Drain special attack +¼
forms.
Children of the Night special quality +¼
Compulsive Dance special attack +¼ Alternative Form, lesser: This version allows the
Control weather special quality +½ vampire to effectively polymorph at will
Damage Reduction (base) 10/elemental +¼ (except that the vampire does not regain hit
bane points by doing so) into several animal forms.
Damage Reduction (base) 10/magic +½ Cost: CR +1/8.
Damage Reduction (base) 10/material bane +¼
Alternative Form: This version is the same as
Dematerialise special quality +1
the lesser alternative form, except the vampire
Detect Thoughts special quality +¼
can take the form of dire versions of the
Dominate special quality +¼
animals, and possibly additional forms. Cost:
Energy Drain special attack +½ CR +¼.
Energy Resistance (10 to two forms) +¼
Fast Healing (base) 5 +¼ Compulsive Dance (Su): Like the boabban
Fast Healing, lesser (base) (1-4) +1/8 sith, the vampire is able to perform an alluring
Feats (+5 bonus) +¼ dance that compels others to join in. Once a
Gaseous Form special quality +¼ creature begins to dance, it cannot stop until it
Improved Jump special quality +¼ is exhausted. Upon seeing the vampire dance,
Mind Fog special quality +¼ a creature must make a successful will save vs
Natural Armor (base) +6 +¼ DC (10 + the vampire’s hit dice + its charisma
Poisonous breath special attack +¼ modifier) or be compelled to join it in the
Racial Skill bonuses (9) (+8 to each) +¼ dance. This ability is a special attack. Cost: CR
Regeneration (base) 5 +½ +¼.
Regeneration, lesser (base) (1-4) +¼ Control Weather (Su): This special quality
Speed Increase +¼ functions as a spell-like ability that the
Stunning Glance special attack +¼ vampire can cast at will as a 14th level druid.
Suggestion special quality +1/8
Cost: CR +½.
Teleport special quality +½
Turn Resistance (base) +2 +1/8 Damage Reduction (Base) (Su): Damage
Turn Resistance (base) +4 +¼ reduction comes in a variety of forms, and
Undead Traits +¼ almost all vampires have it to some degree,
Withering Grasp special attack +¼ though often the method of overcoming it is
different.
Ability Increases (Base): Upon becoming a
The base DR for any vampire template is 10,
vampire, the base creature usually experiences
but the condition for negating it determines its
an increase in several of its ability scores in
overall cost:
addition to the null constitution score from
having its type changed to undead. The base DR 10/Elemental Bane: The damage reduction
vampire template found in the MM has a total can be overcome by an energy type. The
of +18 divided up amongst all the abilities. vampire cannot have a resistance of any kind
to its elemental bane; Cost: CR +¼.
A base ability increase of around +18 total
(give or take 2) increases the CR by ¼. Adding

15
 I: Vampire Rules
DR 10/Magic: The damage reduction can only
be overcome by a magical weapon or better;
Cost: CR +½.
DR 10/Material Bane: The damage reduction
can be overcome by the material bane of the
vampire, or by a magic or better weapon.
Prerequisite: material bane weakness; Cost:
CR +¼.
Damage reduction is a special quality.
Dematerialise (Su): A vampire with this
special quality is capable of dematerialising its
body into an incorporeal form as a standard
action. While in this state, it is able to both
move through solid matter and teleport
without error. While in this state, the vampire
can choose to remain visible or become
invisible. Regardless of which, it remains
incorporeal until it rematerialises.
The teleporting ability of the dematerialisation
functions as the spell Greater Teleport as cast
by a 14th level character. The vampire uses this
ability to teleport back to its coffin, which may
be miles away from where it otherwise
‘appears’ to live.
When the vampire rematerialises, it is also
able to remove any evidence on its person of
where it has been.
Cost: CR +1.
Detect Thoughts (Su): At will, the vampire
with this special quality can detect thoughts as
the spell.
Cost: CR +¼.
Fast Heal (base) (Ex): Most vampires have the
fast heal special quality. Fast heal comes in
several forms.
Fast Heal, lesser: The fast heal ability is ranged
between 1-4, and is only so effective in
combat. Fast heal special qualities of this type
can be upgraded with age categories just like
any other. If they have a value less than 4, it
can be upgraded up to 4 for free, but will cost
the same as any other fast heal upgrade
otherwise. Cost: CR +1/8.
16
Fast Heal 5: This fast heal ability has a value of
5, enough to make a real difference in combat.
Cost: CR +¼.
Improved Jump (Ex): The vampire with this
special quality is capable of making incredible,
inhuman jumps. At each new age category,
starting with the 2nd, the DC for both jumping
long and high is reduced by 1 for each foot. So
at the 1st age category, to jump 4 feet the
vampire must succeed as normal, a DC 16
jump check. However, if the vampire were in
its 2nd age category, the DC would be reduced
to just 12 (3 for each foot instead of 4).
Once a vampire reaches the 5th age category,
the DC for each foot is halved from 1 to just ½,
and this is halved again for each age category
thereafter. Often by such a stage, the vampire
has gained the ability to fly.
Cost: CR +¼.
Mind Fog (Ex): Vampires with this special
quality can fog the minds of victims that they
take blood from and do not kill. They can
cloud the memories of the event, leaving a
confused victim that remembers little to
nothing of what happened. The victim must
make a will save with a –2 penalty as a DC
equal to (10 + ½ vampire’s hit dice + vampires
Cha modifier + vampire’s age category).
Cost: CR +¼.
Poisonous Breath (Ex): The vampire with this
special quality has a deadly breath that
poisons those who smell it. The stench is so
foul that all creatures within a 30 ft. radius of
the vampire that breathe must make a DC 16
fortitude save or suffer 2d6 points of
immediate constitution damage and another
2d6 points of constitution damage as
secondary damage one minute later.
Cost: CR +¼.
Regeneration (base) (Ex): Very rarely
vampires possess regeneration instead of the
fast heal special quality. Like fast heal, it has
two forms.
 The Immortal: Vampires

Regeneration, lesser: The regeneration special Table 1-3: Custom Vampire Template
quality is ranged between 1-4, and is only so Weaknesses
effective in combat. Regeneration special Weakness CR
qualities of this type can be upgraded with Animal bane, greater -½
age categories just like any other. If they have Animal bane, lesser -¼
a value less than 4, it can be upgraded up to 4 Chemical bane -¼
for free, but will cost the same as any other Daytime Weakness -¼
fast heal upgrade otherwise. Cost: CR +¼. Death sleep -¼
Dire Elemental Bane (acid, fire) -¾
Regeneration 5: This regeneration special
Dire Elemental Bane (cold, electricity) -½
quality has a value of 5, enough to make a real
Elemental bane (acid, fire) -¼
difference in combat. Cost: CR +½.
Elemental bane (cold, electricity) -1/8
Speed Increase (Ex): The vampire experiences Material bane -¼
a speed boost of +10 ft. to its primary speed Obsessive compulsive -½
type. Restriction -½
Cost: CR +¼. Soulless -¼
Vulnerability to running water -½
Stunning Glance (Su): Vampires with this Vulnerability to staking, greater -½
special attack can stun with a glance, like a Vulnerability to staking, lesser -¼
nymph. As a standard action, a wrathful Vulnerability to sunlight -½
vampire can stun a creature within 30 feet
with a look. The target creature must succeed Withering Grasp (Su): Vampires with this
on a Fortitude save or be stunned for 2d4 special attack are capable of making a touch
rounds. attack that drains 1d4 points of strength from
the target. This ability can only be used once
Cost: CR +¼. per round.
Suggestion (Su): Vampires with this special Cost: CR +¼.
quality use natural charm and a form of
telepathic suggestion to lure their victims. Weaknesses
This ability works like a suggestion spell, and Animal Bane: The vampire is repelled by the
can be used at will according to the rules for presence of a certain kind of animal. There are
that spell. two forms of this weakness – lesser and
Cost: CR +1/8. greater. A vampire with a lesser animal bane
is repelled by the presence of an animal within
Teleport (Su): The vampire can teleport itself 30 ft. of its person. A vampire with a greater
and its items, but no others, as per a teleport, animal bane is affected in the same way, but to
greater spell as cast by a 14th level character. a 100 ft. radius.
This is an amazing special quality.
For each age category the vampire has, this
Cost: CR +½. weakness is lessened by 5 ft. for a lesser
Turn Resistance (Base): Vampires with this animal bane and 10 ft. for a greater animal
special quality have extra resistance to the bane.
cleric’s turn undead class ability. The base cost Any animal or vermin found in the MM may
for a turn resistance of +2 is CR +1/8, ECL +½, be selected to be the animal bane of a vampire.
while the base cost for a turn resistance +4 is Dire versions of these animals have the same
CR +½. effect on the vampire, as do related species.
For example, if a vampire’s animal bane

17
 I: Vampire Rules
focuses on dogs, wolves, dire wolves and
other canines also affect the vampire in the
same way.
A vampire may not have an alternative form
in the shape of the animal type of its animal
bane.
A lesser animal bane reduces the CR of a
vampire by ¼. A greater animal bane reduces
the CR of a vampire by ½.
Chemical Bane: A vampire with a chemical
bane is allergic to a certain kind of chemical,
usually found in herbs, plants or extracts. This
allergen repels the vampire within 5 ft.
keeping it at bay.
Additionally, a slashing or piercing weapon
laced or coated with the chemical bane is
capable of overcoming the vampire’s damage
reduction as long as magic or epic weapons
are not normally required to negate it.
Successful strikes with this kind of weapon
also stunt the vampire’s fast heal or
regeneration ability for one round.
A chemical bane reduces the CR of a vampire
by ¼.
Daytime Weakness: The vampire is weakened
during the daytime. During the day, none of
the vampire’s supernatural powers or special
qualities are active.
Daytime weakness reduces the CR of a
vampire by ¼.
Death Sleep: Unless the vampire succeeds at a
Will save vs. DC 22, it will shortly fall into a
deep sleep with the coming dawn. For each
age category above 1st this DC is reduced by 1
point.
Death sleep reduces the CR of a vampire by ¼.
Dire Elemental Bane: A vampire with a dire
elemental bane is seriously vulnerable to a
certain kind of energy. Damage of this energy
type is sufficient to overcome the vampire’s
damage reduction. A vampire may have a dire
elemental bane in place of a material bane.
18
Attacks of this kind may also stop the
vampire’s Fast Heal or Regeneration ability
until the vampire gains fresh blood. The
scarring (especially from acid and fire)
remains sometimes for years.
A dire elemental bane (acid or fire) decreases
the CR of a vampire by ¾. A dire elemental
bane (cold or electricity) decreases the CR of a
vampire by ½.
Elemental Bane: A vampire with an elemental
bane is especially vulnerable to a certain kind
of energy. Damage of this energy type is
sufficient to overcome the vampire’s damage
reduction. A vampire may have an elemental
bane in place of a material bane.
Attacks of this kind may also stunt the
vampire’s Fast Heal or regeneration ability for
1 round.
An elemental bane (acid or fire) decreases the
CR of a vampire by ¼. An elemental bane
(cold or electricity) decreases the CR of a
vampire by 1/8.
Material Bane: A vampire with a material
bane has a weakness to a certain kind of
mineral, metal or material. Weapons blended
or made from this material are capable of
overcoming the vampire’s damage reduction.
Adamantine
Bronze
Cold Iron
Copper
Darkwood
Gold
Mithral
Platinum
Silver
Stone
Wood
The material bane reduces the vampire’s CR
by ¼.
Soulless: The vampire is not in possession of
its own soul and as such is unable to cast a
reflection. Sometimes it doesn’t even have a
 The Immortal: Vampires

shadow. Such vampires recoil from mirrors, a a wooden stake or metal spike through the
constant reminder of what they have lost. heart or another vulnerable spot in the
vampire’s anatomy.
The soulless weakness reduces the vampire’s
CR by ¼. Lesser vulnerability to staking decreases the
vampire’s CR by ¼. Greater vulnerability to
Obsessive Compulsive: The vampire is
staking reduces it instead by ½.
afflicted with an inexplicable fascination with
counting. When presented with a large Vulnerability to Sunlight: Sunlight has a
number of seeds, grains or similar small lethal affect on the vampire. The actual affect
objects, it must count each grain or seed before is dependant upon whether or not the
it can move on. It takes 1 second to count each. vampire has an elemental bane (fire) or not.
The vampire can still respond if attacked as
In general, a fledgling vampire is disoriented
normal, but will return to the fascination
in sunlight, and if it doesn’t move out of it is
when it is no longer threatened. It cannot
destroyed the following round. Generally a
move from the spot until its compulsion is
vampire can last twice as long in sunlight for
complete.
each age category it possess.
Obsessive compulsive reduces the vampire’s
Vulnerability to sunlight reduces the CR of the
CR by ½.
vampire by ½.
Restriction: A vampire with a restriction is
The romantic vampire as presented in section
limited to a certain kind of rule or power.
two is party to different rules.
Limited Activity, greater: The vampire is only
able to become active on (a) certain day(s) of BLUTSAUGER
the month.
Sample Custom Vampire Template
Limited Activity, lesser: There are certain hours The blutsauger is a variation on the original
that the vampire is allowed to be active and vampire as presented in the core rules MM.
certain hours that it must rest in its grave.
Table 1-4: The Blutsauger Sample Custom
Alternatively, one day of the week they must Vampire Template
return to their grave for the entire day Power CR
(usually a Sabbath or equivalent holy day). Ability Increases (base) +¼
Invitation: The vampire is unable to enter a Base turn resistance +4 +¼
private house, dwelling or building of any Blood drain special attack +¼
kind without invitation. Any place that is Damage Reduction (base) 10/magic +½
public, or that is publicly accessible does not Energy Resistance (10 to two forms) +¼
count. Fast Healing (base) 5 +¼
Natural Armor (base) +6 +¼
Each restriction reduces the vampire’s CR by Undead Traits +¼
½. Power Subtotal +2¼
Vulnerability to Running Water: The Weakness CR
vampire fears and may be destroyed by Chemical bane (garlic) -¼
emersion in running water. Soulless (mirrors) -¼
Vulnerability to staking, greater -½
Vulnerability to running water reduces the
Weakness Subtotal -1
vampire’s CR by ½.
Total +1
Vulnerability to Staking: The vampire can be
either destroyed or disabled by either driving

19
 I: Vampire Rules

Table 1-6: Sample Age Category Progression

Vampire ——— Abilities ——— Damage Fast Turn Salient
Age Category Years Str Dex Int Wis Cha Speed Reduction Heal Resist AC CR Powers
1st 0-24 +6 +4 +2 +2 +4 +10 ft. 10/silver 5 +4 +6 +2 1
2nd 25-49 +8 +4 +4 +4 +4 +10 ft. 10/silver 6 +5 +6 +3 2
3rd 50-99 +10 +6 +4 +4 +6 +20 ft. 10/magic 6 +6 +8 +4 3
4th 100-249 +12 +6 +6 +6 +6 +20 ft. 10/magic 7 +7 +8 +5 4
5th 250-499 +14 +8 +6 +6 +8 +30 ft. 15/magic 7 +8 +10 +6 5
6th 500-999 +16 +8 +8 +8 +8 +30 ft. 15/magic 8 +9 +10 +7 6
7th 1000-2999 +18 +10 +8 +8 +10 +40 ft. 20/magic 8 +10 +12 +8 7
8th 3000-4999 +20 +10 +10 +10 +10 +40 ft. 20/magic 9 +11 +12 +9 8
9th 5000-7499 +22 +12 +10 +10 +12 +50 ft. 20/epic 9 +12 +14 +10 9
10th 7500+ +24 +12 +12 +12 +12 +50 ft. 20/epic 10 +13 +14 +11 10

vampires, you may do so in a similar fashion

Optional Rules to creating a custom vampire template.

The following rules are purely optional
additions to those presented in either this
book or in the MM of your core rules books.
AGE CATEGORIES
Age categories can be used to advance your
vampire by age instead of by level as if by
class. Many vampires are considered to grow
more powerful with age, and this can be
simulated with a template upgrade at certain
points in a vampire’s life.
Creating Age Categories
If you’ve created your own vampire template,
or want to extend the powers of existing
Table 1-5: Age Category Modifiers
Modifier CR
Ability Increases (total of 6 points) +¼
DR increase by 5 +¼
DR upgrade from xx/elemental bane to +½
xx/magic
DR upgrade from xx/magic to xx/epic +½
DR upgrade from xx/material bane to +¼
xx/magic
Energy Resistance (10) +1 more type +¼
Fast Heal upgrade to Regeneration +¼
Fast Heal/Regeneration increase by +1 +¼
Natural Armor increase by +2 +¼
Turn Resistance increase by +2 +¼
Speed Increase, major +1
Speed Increase, minor +¼
As a rough guideline, each age category
should increase the CR of the base vampire
template by +1 or thereabouts (rounding up or
down).
The 1st age category is always the vampire as
presented in its template. Age categories can
only be advanced with age, or by optional
rules involving the transferring of blood
between older and younger vampires.
Sample Age Category
Table 1-6 above provides a sample of age
category progression for vampires. At each
new age category, the vampire also receives a
salient power, as detailed later in this section.
AGING APPEARANCES
Aging and appearances is a purely cosmetic
development for any vampire breed, but can
add some additional depth to flesh out such
creatures.
New Vampires at Different Ages
How vampires change at different age groups
when they become vampires.
Children
Children remain trapped in the undeveloped
body of a child for all eternity. Adolescents
never will truly develop into adults.
Or

20

Children quickly develop into adolescents,
while adolescents become young adults,
maturing 5-10 years as the change takes place.
Adults
Adults look to be perfectly in their prime –
their mid to late twenties.
Middle Aged
Those in their middle years have new lines
smoothed out and the skin revitalised, looking
5-10 years younger and in their prime.
The Elderly
The elderly look ten or even fifteen years
younger than they did before dying. Colour
returns to their hair, or if absent, even old hair
grows back.
Growing Older
Changes that may occur in a vampire as it
ages supernaturally.
Angelic Appearance
The vampire takes on a more angelic
appearance with age – the skin becomes
smoother, whiter and slightly more reflective,
lines smooth out over time and the eyes take
on a light that seems to shine from within.
Demonic Appearance
As the vampire ages, it takes on a more
demonic appearance, becoming less and less
human and more of something else entirely.
Truly ancient vampires of these kinds may not
even look at all human. The skin takes on a
ruddy tough look and the face deforms until it
is no longer recognisable.
Timelessness
The older a vampire gets, the harder its age is
to judge. Old vampires take on an appearance
that could easily be judged ten years older or
younger than the vampire actually was when
it died. Older vampires may have an even
more varied appearance.
The Immortal: Vampires
BODY AND SOUL
Many vampires are considered not to have a
soul, though this is not always the case. The
Ch’ing Shih is a good exception – it is
animated by the lower soul. Other vampires
are said to be animated by a demonic entity.
In general, if a vampire cannot cast a reflection
in a mirror, or a shadow, it is soulless.
Vampires that retain their souls not only have
no difficulty whatsoever casting shadows or
reflections, but they also generally are not
bound to a specific moral or ethical alignment,
and experience no alignment shift at creation.
There are suggestions later on in this section
for soulless vampires to attain their old or a
new soul, and what effects if any that has on
the vampire.
The vampire is also known for its cool-to-the
touch body, something that, like the problem
of casting no shadow or reflection, can make a
vampire easier to detect.
Blood Warms the Heart
The vampire is normally cold to the touch, but
feeding raises its body temperature to normal
levels, allowing the vampire to blend more
easily with other humanoids.
Cold as the Dead
The vampire is extremely cold to the touch,
and is essentially cold blooded. As it cannot
warm itself in sunlight, its body is generally as
cold as the night or the place that it dwells.
Most vampires are of this type.
It takes 1 hour for its body to adapt to a new
temperature environment (such as coming out
from the cold and sitting in a warm tavern).
Lower Body Temperature
The vampire has a significantly lower body
temperature than humanoids, but it is not so
very different that is very noticeable.
Vampires are cool to the touch, but not
inhumanly so.
21
 I: Vampire Rules
CHEMICAL BANES
Instead of garlic simply keeping a vampire at
bay, it may instead, if dressed or laced on a
blade, permit an otherwise ineffective weapon
to overcome the vampire’s damage reduction,
as if it were silver.
Different kinds of vampires might have
different chemical banes.
CURING VAMPIRISM
It may be that you play a game where a
member of your good party is turned into a
vampire. Normally, the only way to grant rest
to your former friend is to destroy them
permanently. However, perhaps there are a
few obscure ways that a vampire might be
restored to life as she was before she was
turned.
Regardless of the method used below, if
mortality is restored to a former vampire, she
will begin to age one year for every minute
after the transformation unless a heal spell is
applied. The former vampire’s appearance
slows according to the time when the heal
spell is applied.
If left, she will continue to age until she dies of
‘old age’.
Atonement and Redemption
If somehow the vampire tries to lead a good
life and atone for the sins she has committed
22
as a vampire (though how this might happen
to an evil creature is debatable) by doing
good. Helping others or the like, she may be
approached by the avatar or servant of a good
deity (if they were a good cleric in life, it may
be their former god) that might deliver a
message that the god is willing to absolve the
vampire and restore her soul if she atones for
her sins.
This would ideally involve a quest or goal of
some sort that must be accomplished, and
may take from years to centuries to complete,
depending on the former evil of the vampire.
If the task is accomplished, the vampire is
restored to her mortal life.
Atonement Variant
Instead of being restored to life, the vampire
has her soul returned and is able to keep her
powers so long as she does good.
Magic Ritual
Ritual might instead be used to restore life to
the vampire. Casting atonement, followed by
cure disease, followed by a heal spell might be
a simple process as outlining the procedure of
returning mortality to a vampire.
DEMONIC APPEARANCE
The vampire might very well look completely
human in every respect, including recessed
fangs, until in a hunger it takes on a demonic
appearance. Such vampires are prone to

hissing.
The transformation can be made as a free
action, and is required before a vampire can
use its energy drain, blood drain or similar
draining ability.
Demonic Face
The vampire’s face swells and distorts, giving
it a more primal and animalistic appearance,
including fangs and glowing eyes.
Feral Features
The vampire’s eyes take on a wolf-like
appearance and the fangs draw out.
Feral Features Variant
The vampire’s fingernails quickly grow out,
giving the vampire a claw attack equivalent to
a slam attack.
Hybrid Form
The vampire takes on a lycanthropic image of
a half-humanoid-half-beast, usually half way
between human form and that of a bat or wolf.
Such vampires may indeed be mistaken for
lycanthropes when they attack.
Vampires of this kind also have access to any
natural attacks of their competed form.
ECL DECREASES OVER TIME
At low levels, vampire powers grant an
incredibly high advantage to player
characters, which is reflected in the high level
adjustment. Having damage reduction, fast
heal and draining attacks means that few
creatures are capable of damaging the
vampire character, and they are easily
dispatched with the vampire’s other powers.
Not to mention the advantages of ability
increases, bonus feats and bonuses to skills.
As a character progresses into higher levels
however, becoming a vampire will have less
effect on the character compared to at lower
levels. More and more creatures are able to
damage the vampire character or resist their
attacks.
The Immortal: Vampires
At option, the level adjustment of characters
that have become vampires may decrease at
high levels, rebalancing the vampire template
for high level and epic play.
Level 14-20: The ECL is reduced from +8 to +6
(or by ¼ for other non-standard templates).
Level 21+: The ECL is reduced to just +4 (or by
½ of its original ECL for other non-standard
templates).
The Challenge Rating of the vampire remains
unchanged.
HOLY SYMBOLS
Holy Symbols in the hands of the faithful are a
weapon that not only can be used as an aide in
the turning of vampires, but also to wound the
vampire in a similar method to holy water.
To use a holy symbol against a vampire (or
other creature affected by holy water), the
symbol must represent a good deity, and the
wielder must be a member of that faith.
On a successful melee attack against the
vampire, the holy symbol causes 1d4 points of
fire damage. If the wielder is a cleric and it is
the symbol of her deity, she also adds half her
level (rounded down) in bonus damage to the
roll. For example, 2nd level cleric will deal
1d4+1 points of fire damage with her holy
symbol, while a 6th level cleric’s damage will
be 1d4+3. A 1st level cleric is not yet strong
enough in her faith to cause additional
damage.
The burning caused by the holy water scars
the vampire as if it were fire damage.
In addition, a blessed or consecrated holy
symbol, when placed in the resting place of
the vampire while it is away prevents it from
resting there (but only if it is affected by holy
symbols).
IMBIBING FOOD & DRINK
Because they feed on blood alone, vampires
normally are not capable of holding down
food or drink – their bodies do not work the
23
 I: Vampire Rules
same way as the metabolism of a living
creature.
Hold it Down
The vampire is able to hold down limited
amounts of food and drink for a short amount
of time. After the period expires, the vampire
will vomit violently and become nauseated for
2d4 rounds unless it intentionally regurgitates
the food before hand. A vampire can imbibe
food for 2d10 + the vampire’s age category in
minutes.
Giving the illusion of eating food helps a
vampire to disguise its nature.
Mixed Beverages
The vampire is capable of imbibing drink,
including alcoholic beverages, without ill
effect so long as it has at least a 50/50 ratio of
blood to liquid.
PHYSICAL APPEARANCES
Vampires come in all shapes and sizes, a fact
that is especially apparent between the breeds.
Bloated
The vampire looks constantly bloated, or
bloated just after feeding. Female vampires
may look almost pregnant, while male
vampires have a pot belly and look as if they
have over eaten.
Hair
Hair is a curious topic to discuss regarding
vampires. Can a dead creature grow hair as
normal?
Bald
The vampire is either balding or completely
bald, at least on the top of its head.
Excessive Body Hair
The vampire has excessive body hair in some
shape or form. It may have hairy palms, a
mono-brow, bushy eyebrows and excessive
ear hair in addition to a thick mop of hair.
24
Hairless
The vampire has little to no body hair on other
parts of its body, other than on its head. The
vampire cannot grow facial hair (like an elf),
and what hair it does have on its head is thin
and silky.
Stagnant Hair Growth
The vampire’s hair remains exactly as it did
upon death, and cannot for any reason grow.
Cutting the vampire’s hair causes it to regrow
with the vampire’s fast healing or
regeneration ability.
Nails
The vampire’s hands are often characterised
by sharp nails that can be used both for
digging out of a grave and slashing victims.
Claws
The vampire has claws like an animal rather
than a humanoid, and is capable of making a
claw attack, usually dealing 1d6 damage.
Extremely Long
The vampire’s nails are excessively long and
sharp (4-10”), and can be used as a lethal
weapon. The vampire’s unarmed attacks deal
lethal damage and deal 1d4 to 1d6 instead of
1d3 damage.
Glassy
The vampire’s nails are slightly translucent
like glass and more reflective than normal.
They are also harder, and sharper and allow
the vampire to make a lethal unarmed strike
at 1d4 damage instead of 1d3.
Normal
The vampire’s nails are as a normal member
of its race.
Sharpened
The vampire’s nails are harder and sharper
than normal, allowing the vampire to deal
lethal damage with its unarmed strikes.
 The Immortal: Vampires

Skin Iron Teeth

The vampire’s skin varies from myth to myth
as well as in folklore and popular fiction.
Corpse-Pale
The vampire’s skin leaves few doubts about
the nature of the vampire. It physically looks
like someone who has recently died.
Flushed Red
The vampire has a red face, or possibly is red
from head to toe, from being full of blood.
Livid
The vampire’s skin is darkened by the
presence of blood, as if lightly bruised all over.
Pale vampires can appear normal flesh and
blood. Often this change occurs after feeding.
Marble-Fleshed
The vampire appears as if a living statue, out
of pure white marble. The vampire’s skin
might be slightly reflective or more absorbent
than normal. Vampires of this kind often have
a high natural armor bonus.
Pale
The vampire is very pale for its race, but
otherwise indistinguishable from the living.
Teeth
A vampire’s teeth can be just as varied as the
appearance of its skin.
The vampire has a mouth full of needle-sharp
teeth that appear to be made of a substance
like iron. Such teeth can deliver a bite attack
capable of dealing 1d4 damage in addition to
the vampire’s normal blood drain ability, if it
is normally used as a bite attack.
Lateral Incisors
The vampire’s two outward incisors (the teeth
on the upper row between the two front teeth
and the upper canines) are sharp and pointed.
This is a form commonly seen in 60s and 70s
Hammer horror films.
Normal
The vampire’s teeth appear as normal, or are
only subtly sharp so that they are not
ordinarily noticed. The canines may be much
sharper than is apparent.
PREVENTING VAMPIRISM
There is a number of ways in folklore and
myth to prevent a corpse from rising as a
vampire after death. After all, there are few
variants of the vampire that rise instantly after
death as the undead – most take at least a few
days to return.
The principle idea behind these methods is
not really preventing the
vampire from

Canines
The vampire has the classic pointed fangs that
are far longer than normal canines.

Canines and Incisors

Both the vampire’s canines and lateral (outer)
incisors are sharp and pointed.

Central Incisors
The vampire’s most prominent and sharp
teeth are its central incisors (two front teeth).
Count Orlock (of Nosferatu fame) has teeth of
this kind.

25
 I: Vampire Rules
being created, but rather, preventing potential
vampires from escaping their graves to pursue
the living.
For the most part, these methods are effective
against the victims of the nosferatu, master
vampire and core vampire templates as found
in this book and the MM, as well as those
vampires from folklore that are of European
origins.
These methods also prevent corpses from
rising as vampire spawn.
Beheading
Beheading the corpse ensures that it cannot
rise again as a vampire, at least as long as the
disembodied head is kept away from the rest
of the corpse. This method is most popularly
employed along with staking and a copious
application of either garlic or holy wafers to
the mouth.
Garlic
Stuffing cloves of garlic in the corpses mouth
and filling its coffin with copious amounts of
the herb can prevent the onset of vampirism.
The only problem is, if the garlic rots and
decomposes before the corpse’s heart does, the
corpse may still become a vampire and rise
again. Such vampires however are left with a
destroyed mind and remember nothing of
their former lives or selves, not even a name.
Such creatures are only able to use their
abilities, saves, natural attacks, and base attack
bonuses – their feats and skills as well as any
class abilities are as forgotten as their
identities.
Holy Wafers
The clerics of good deities can acquire holy
wafers from their church or temple, and these
can then be used to stuff the mouths of
corpses that have the potential to rise again as
a vampire.
Any corpse whose mouth has been stuffed
with holy wafers can never rise to become a
vampire.
26
Stake Through the Heart
The principle idea behind staking a vampire is
to pin it to its grave so that it cannot rise to
stalk the living.
Depending on the legend, this can be done in
a number of ways, including staking through
the heart with a wooden stake, or staking an
iron spike through the forehead.
REGAINING THE SOUL
Some vampires are considered soulless, and
for this reason may be unable to cast
reflections or shadows. They are considered
under the control of a demonic force, which
animates their corpus and drives them to evil
acts.
Regaining a soul requires either obtaining the
vampire’s original soul from the demonic
force that seized it, or the afterlife (or
consequently the deity that possess it) where it
dwells.
Such quests are often long and arduous, and
may be the subject around which an entire
high level or even epic campaign might be
based.
If a vampire regains its soul by any of the
above methods the following modifications
need be made.
v It is able to cast both a shadow and a
reflection once more if it wasn’t able to
before.
v Its original alignment is restored.
v If its moral alignment is good, it gains +2 to
its turn resistance. If instead it is moral
alignment is neutral, it is increased instead
by only +1. Those who are still evil are
unchanged.
SALIENT POWERS
If you choose to create age categories for your
vampires, you may wish to add salient powers
as well. Salient powers are new spell-like and

supernatural abilities that a vampire may
develop as it ages through age categories.
For each new age category, a vampire should
develop a new salient power.
Alter Self
The vampire gains alter self as a spell-like
ability.
Benefit: The vampire may use the spell alter
self as many times a day as their age category.
Blood Frenzy
The vampire enters a barbarian-like rage on
sight or smell of fresh humanoid blood.
Benefit: The vampire must make a DC 15 will
save or fly into a rage (as a 1st level barbarian)
until it successfully drains a quantity of blood
equal to the amount by which it failed the will
save.
The vampire can voluntarily enter this state a
number of times per day equal to its age
category.
Blood Gluttony
The vampire can draw large amounts of
blood.
Benefit: The vampire can drain 2d4 instead of
1d4 constitution points per round, but must
also feed on twice as much blood as usual. In
addition, the DC modifier for the vampire’s
will saves to limit its feeding is increased to
35.
Extrasense
The vampire has an awareness that extends
beyond its physical senses.
Benefit: The vampire can use its powerful
extrasensory powers to ‘feel’ the presence and
location of any non-shielded mind within a
radius of 100 feet for every 50 years (including
simulated years from age category
advancement) of unlife.
Special: If the vampire has the detect thoughts
special quality, its range extends to the extent
of its extrasense range. The vampire does not
The Immortal: Vampires
need to be within visual range to use this
ability.
Flight
The vampire can take to the air with the force
of its powerful mind.
Prerequisite: 4th age category or greater,
levitation salient power.
Benefit: The vampire gains the ability to fly at
its run speed with manoeuvrability equal to
its age category, starting with poor at the 4th
age category.
Special: Romantic vampires can gain this
salient power without possessing the
levitation salient power.
Greater Sight
The vampire has greater night vision than
others of its kind.
Prerequisite: The vampire does not already
have darkvision up to 120 ft.
Benefit: The vampire gains darkvision up to
120 ft.
Improved Potency
The vampire’s special attacks and abilities are
especially potent.
Prerequisite: Potency salient power.
Benefit: The DC of saves vs. the vampire’s
powers increase further by +2.
Levitation
The vampire can levitate as the spell at will.
Benefit: At will the vampire may levitate as the
spell. This ability functions only for the
vampire and the items it carries. It cannot be
used on another creature.
Magic Sensitivity
The vampire is extra sensitive to magic and
can sense its presence.
Benefit: The vampire gains detect magic as a
spell-like ability and may use it up to a
number of times per day equal to its age
category.
27
 I: Vampire Rules

Table 1-7: Vampire Salient Powers

Name Prerequisite Benefit
Alter self • Alter Self spell-like ability
Blood Frenzy • Barbarian-like rage
Blood Gluttony • Drain twice as much blood
Extrasense • Sense those around you
Flight Age Category 4+, Levitate Ability to fly at run speed
Greater Sight • Darkvision 120 ft.
Improved Potency Potency Vampire special attack DCs increase by +2
Levitate • Levitation spell-like ability
Magic Sensitivity • Detect magic spell-like ability
Photographic Memory Int 15+ Recall in photographic detail
Potency • Vampire special attack DCs increase by +2
Spider Climb • Spider climb as base vampire
Summon Monster • May summon monster equal to Age Category
Telekinesis • Gain telekinesis equal to Age Category/day
Tongues Understanding Understand and speak any language
Total Recall Photographic Memory Recall memories in complete detail
Understanding • Understand any language

Table 1-8: Romantic Vampire Salient Powers

Name Prerequisite Benefit
Immolate Millennium Child+ Fire attack, 2d6+age category, x2 to vampires
Immolation Immunity Immolation Resistance Immunity or +8 to Will vs. Immolation attacks
Immolation Resistance • +4 Will saves vs. Immolation attacks
Telekinesis, Greater Elder+, Telekinesis Very powerful telekinesis
Telekinesis, Massive Ancient+, Telekinesis, Greater Extremely powerful telekinesis

Photographic Memory Spider Climb

The vampire possesses a photographic
memory and is able to call up images of
events in pristine detail.
Prerequisite: Int 15 +
Benefit: The vampire can recall its memories
in graphic detail, including whole pages of
text that it has memorised. This enables it to
memorise spells in half as much time as usual
if it has levels in the wizard class. In addition,
in general, the vampire needs less time to
study materials to memorise them.
Potency
The vampire’s special attacks and abilities
hold more strength than usual.
Benefit: The save DCs for the vampire’s
powers increase by +2.
The vampire can climb surfaces as if under the
influence of a spider climb spell.
Prerequisite: The vampire type does not
already possess the spider climb special
quality.
Benefit: The vampire can climb sheer surfaces
at will as if under the influence of spider climb
spell. In addition, the vampire may walk on
walls with this ability.
Summon Monster
The vampire is able to conjure forth a creature
to aid it in battle.
Benefit: The vampire is able to once a day
summon monster x as the spell where x is equal
to her age category.

28

Telekinesis
The vampire can move things with the power
of its mind.
Benefit: The vampire can cast telekinesis a
number of times per day equal to her age
category.
Tongues
The vampire is able to understand and speak
any language.
Prerequisite: Understanding salient power.
Benefit: The vampire is able not only to
understand any language, but also speak it as
if by the spell tongues.
Total Recall
The vampire has total recollection of
everything it has ever done since developing
this ability.
Prerequisite: Photographic Memory salient
power.
Benefit: The vampire is able to recall any
event that took place in its life after
developing this salient power instantly and in
photographic detail.
Special: Because of the vampire’s scrutiny of
its own memory, the vampire receives a +2
bonus to its saves against spells that affect the
memory.
Understanding
The vampire is able to understand any
language.
Benefit: The vampire is able to understand the
tongues of others as if permanently under the
influence of a comprehend languages spell.
ROMANTIC VAMPIRE
SALIENT POWERS
The romantic vampire presented in section
two is by far the most powerful vampire
variant, despite its lack of alternative forms.
The following salient powers reflect the
The Immortal: Vampires
strength of such beings, and may be
inappropriate for other vampire types.
Immolate
The vampire can ignite the very blood of its
enemies on fire.
Prerequisite: Millennium Child age category
or older.
Benefit: The vampire may send a wave of
psychic energy penetrating the body of an
enemy and igniting the blood on fire. The
vampire makes a ranged touch attack. If it
succeeds, the victim must make a will save as
normal against the vampire’s attack. If they
fail, their blood erupts in flame, causing 2d6 +
the vampire’s age category + the vampire’s
Charisma modifier in damage.
This attack deals double damage to any other
vampires (even other strains of vampire, but
only those vulnerable to fire or sunlight) and
in addition, the vampire must make a second
will save the following round or suffer
secondary damage equal to half the damage of
the first attack.
Immolation Immunity
The vampire is immune to all but the most
powerful immolation attacks.
Prerequisite: Immolation resistance salient
power.
Benefit: The vampire gains a +8 bonus to Will
saves against immolation attacks.
Additionally, the vampire is immune to
immolation attacks from any vampire that is
not equal to or higher than the vampire in age
categories.
Immolation Resistance
The vampire is especially resistant to other
vampires’ immolate salient powers.
Benefit: The vampire gains a +4 bonus to Will
saves made to save against immolation
attacks.
29
 I: Vampire Rules
Telekinesis, Greater
The vampire has far greater command of
telekinesis than usual.
Prerequisite: Telekinesis salient ability and
Elder age category or older.
Benefit: The vampire can use her telekinesis at
ten times the strength of the spell (4000 ft. +
400 ft./level range and 250 lb./level weight).
Telekinesis, Massive
The vampire has unsurpassed ability for using
telekinesis.
Prerequisite: Greater telekinesis salient power
and Ancient or older age category.
Benefit: The vampire is powerfully gifted
with telekinesis and can lift tons of weight
with the power of its mind alone. Massive
telekinesis is a hundred times greater in
power than the spell, though it can only be
focused in a 20° cone. During the telekinesis,
the vampire can take no other actions and
must concentrate completely.
The base range is 40,000 ft + 4000 ft./level and
the vampire can manipulate 2500 lb./level of
weight up to a maximum of 37,500 lb. or 18¾
tons!
SLEEPING
A vampire’s sleeping habits are not really
discussed in the core rules, though they can
have a profound effect on rendering a
vampire vulnerable.
As the Dead
For all intents and purpose, the vampire is a
corpse when in repose. It is prone to attack
and may easily be destroyed if discovered.
Coffins & Graves
The vampire must repose in a coffin, crypt or
other type of grave.
Defensive Repose
The vampire is unconscious, and for all intents
and purposes still as death when in slumber.
30
However, if an enemy comes within 10 feet of
its sleeping corpse, the vampire becomes
animate and attacks any creature that enters
its space, regardless of their intentions. If the
creature leaves the space, the vampire’s
unconscious body returns to its repose unless
disturbed again.
Native Soil
The vampire must sleep in its native soil, or in
a coffin either surrounded by or containing its
native soil. Native soil is soil from the
vampire’s birth land in life.
Sleeping Patterns
Dusk to Dawn
The vampire is active from sundown to
sunup.
Dawn to Dusk
The vampire is only active during the day.
Such vampires are sometimes called anti-
vampires or reverse-vampires. Such vampires
cannot be affected by daylight.
Lunar Cycles
The vampire only rises on the three nights of
the full moon, or the three nights of the new
moon.
Midday to Midnight
The vampire is active daily, but only between
the hours of midday and midnight. Such
vampires are not affected by sunlight.
Monthly
The vampire only rises once a month to feed
before returning to the grave.
Yearly
The vampire only rises once per year to seek
out a single victim before returning to the cold
grave.
Trance-like State
The vampire enters a semiconscious state
when it rests – it is aware of its surroundings
but is unable to act.

The vampire may be able to break the trance
at specific times of the day to move around
successfully. For example, the master vampire
is able to break its trance and move about
without
VAMPIRE BLOOD
Vampire blood is a subject that reoccurs often
especially in modern vampire lore. According
to these more modern myths (those created by
popular fiction and not folklore), a vampire’s
power is in its blood – the blood is what
animates and allows the body to survive in
death.
Vampire Blood as a Drug
Vampire blood when ingested by non-
vampires is an addictive drug that provides a
rush, heightening the imbiber’s senses and
granting a +1 bonus to attack and damage and
a +2 bonus to listen, search and spot checks for
every age category of the vampire whose
blood is consumed. The affects last for 1d4 + 1
hour for each age category of the vampire.
However, this is followed by a period of
incoherency and dull-wittedness that causes a
–1 penalty to attack and damage and a –2
penalty to all skills for each age category of
the vampire.
Vampire Blood as an Enthraller
A mortal creature that tastes the blood of a
vampire falls under its sway (as Mina Harker
in Dracula). The vampire receives a +4 bonus
to scry checks to locate the enthralled creature,
and if the creature is successfully scried, the
vampire can use its domination or suggestion
special attacks to control the character from a
distance.
Vampire Blood as a Healing Agent
The extraordinary healing properties of the
vampire are passed on to the imbiber of its
blood. A mere drop of blood may heal 1 Hit
Point of damage, and may be used by the
vampire to close a victim’s wounds to destroy
the evidence.
The Immortal: Vampires
Larger amounts when imbibed may bestow
the vampire’s Fast Heal special quality on the
drinker. Vampire blood vials and potions are
presented later on in ‘equipment’. For stronger
potion durations, add the vampire’s age
category to the duration, but increase the base
price of the blood by 25% for each.
Variant Rules
The following variant rules are alternatives to
those presented in the vampire and vampire
spawn entries of the MM and also the
templates presented here in this book.
BECOMING A VAMPIRE
According to the core rules, vampires are
created when a victim with 5 or more hit die is
drained of all constitution points with the
vampire’s blood drain special attack. The
following offers a few variant possibilities on
how a vampire might come to be created.
Blood of a Vampire
To become a vampire in death, all a creature
need do is to drink or even taste the blood of a
vampire. However, this occurrence will not
happen until after the creature has died of
natural causes or otherwise.
Once the creature is dead, its body is interred
and three nights later it is transformed into a
vampire and feed on the living. Such
vampires are as subservant to the vampires
which they tasted blood from as if they were
created in the usual way.
If the master has been destroyed before the
creature dies, the individual cannot rise as a
vampire.
Blood Transfusion
Becoming a vampire is normally so simple
that vampires might easily be made
accidentally. If you wish to give vampires
more meaning and significance in your
campaign, you might rule that vampires must
31
 I: Vampire Rules
deliberately attempt to create another
vampire.
This requires that the vampire drain its victim
to 0 constitution points. The creature is at the
point of death, and will shortly pass over.
However, if the vampire intercedes by sharing
its blood with the victim, the victim undergoes
the transformation into a vampire.
If you are looking for more specific rules,
consider those presented in the Romantic
Vampire entry in this book.
Committing Suicide
Ending ones own life may lead to undead
resurrection as a vampire in response to the
individual’s insult to the gift of the gods – life.
Unless properly buried within three days and
preventative measures take place on the
corpse, the dead creature may rise again as a
vampire.
It is not bound to any master, and may in turn
create its own vampiric spawn or servants.
Divine Curse
It may be possible that a creature is cursed
with the affliction of vampirism for offending
or wronging a deity, or a particularly
powerful spellcaster, in some way. The
creature is struck down by divine energy and
passes out of consciousness. When it revives,
it’s been transformed into a vampire. Often
this kind of curse is a part of a greater curse
that ensures that the vampire will never,
throughout all eternity, find true happiness.
Such vampires are bound to no masters, and
may actually be even more powerful than
other vampires (such as possessing the Master
Vampire template) and may never truly be
destroyed until they have found redemption.
Such vampires regenerate after 100 years,
even if they are totally destroyed, until their
curse is relieved.
The soul of the individual is held by the god
that cursed them.
32
Plague of the Undead
Perhaps vampirism is an epidemic in your
campaign. Instead of the MM rule of vampires
being created when another vampire drains a
creature of all its constitution in a Blood Drain,
any creature (that qualifies for the template)
that is merely the victim of the vampire’s
Blood Drain attack will become a vampire (or
spawn) when they die.
This means even someone who was only
briefly bitten once, even decades before, if
killed, will rise as a vampire.
Pure Evil
Especially amongst folklore traditions, it was
believed that a truly evil individual could rise
as a vampire in death. Only the vilest
individuals are evil enough for this to occur.
When it does, the evil creature is usually a
Master Vampire.
Only mortal creatures can become a vampire
in this way.
Ritual Magic
Dark and potent arcane power is certainly an
avenue for pursuing the life of vampire. For
all the drawbacks of being a vampire, it is not
hard to see that those of evil or even neutral
dispositions may see the benefits as
outweighing the detriments. Such characters
may be enticed to seek out the life of a
vampire, usually by becoming inflicted with
vampirism by dying at the hands of a
vampire.
However, the drawback of this method is that
the character will then be subject to the will of
the vampire that created her.
Those with arcane power might instead
beseech the lower planes or evil deities for the
power to become a vampire. By pursing this
method the spellcaster is able to escape the
dominion of a master vampire and become
one herself instead.
This can be accomplished through ritual
magic that involves summoning for a brief

amount of time a demon, devil or avatar of an
evil god.
Soul Pact
Conjuration (summoning) [evil]
Level: Clr 7, Sor/Wiz 8
Components: V, S, M
Casting Time: 10 minutes
Range: Personal
Duration: Forever
Saving Throw: None
Spell Resistance: No
The spellcaster ritually summons a demon,
devil or the avatar or servant of an evil deity
to sell her soul in exchange for the powers of a
vampire. The type of creature summoned
depends on the creature’s ethical alignment
and spellcasting class.
Arcane spellcasters of lawful alignments
summon a devil, chaotic alignments summon
a demon, while neutral alignments summon
their choice of either.
Divine spellcasters instead summon the
emissary of an evil god.
The summoned creature arrives with a
symbolic contract, which the spellcaster then
must sign. Upon signing it, the summoned
creature appropriates the spellcaster’s soul
and transmutes the spellcaster into a vampire
(select the type before hand, though it cannot
be a romantic vampire, or any other kind that
clearly possesses its own soul).
Material Component: A gem-encrusted golden
chalice of humanoid blood worth at least 1000
gp.
Three Bites & You’re Out
For many of the vampires presented in this
book, there are specific conditions that cause a
corpse or living person to become a vampire.
However, for the nosferatu, master vampire
and core vampire as presented in the MM,
vampires could epidemically spread like a
plague due to the fact that any victim killed or
The Immortal: Vampires
even bitten by a vampire will become one in
death.
Because this might feasibly be problematic in
your game, consider instead altering the rules
slightly.
To create a new vampire, a vampire must visit
and draw blood from its victims on three
separate visitations, drawing at least 3
constitution points each visit.
When the victim dies, she will rise again 1d4
days later as a vampire.
Transition Period
As well as the method of becoming a vampire,
there can be variation in the amount of time it
takes for a deceased character to rise as a
vampire.
3 Nights
The newly created vampire rises three nights
after death, usually after it has been just
buried in a grave or tomb.
40 Nights
40 nights is the most common number in
folklore for the resurrection of a corpse as a
vampire.
Midnight After Death
The vampire reanimates on the stroke of
midnight on the day of its actual death.
Month After Death
The vampire reanimates exactly one month
after its death.
Year After Death
The vampire rises on the first anniversary of
its death.
Vampirism as a Disease
Especially in modern times, a possible
explanation for the condition of vampirism is
that it is a powerful disease that alters the
molecular structure of the body.
This makes vampirism a sort of blood virus,
which can be transmitted through a vampire’s
33
 I: Vampire Rules
bite, exposed contact with or drinking the
vampire’s blood, or from sexual intercourse. A
victim must make a DC 15 + the vampire’s age
category (if it has no age category, than the
DC is simply 16) Fortitude save or she will
contract the disease.
After 12d6 hours, the failed victim collapses
and physically changes into a vampire.
Dormant vampirism can be removed before
the change takes place with a simple remove
disease spell.
BLOOD DRAINING
Nearly all vampires drain blood from living
victims. The blood drain ability is quite
powerful (especially in the hands of player
characters), and blood itself can be powerful,
depending on the vessel.
Blood Drain Hit Points
Blood drain attacks normally deal constitution
damage. At option instead they deal Hit Point
damage. This renders a vampire relatively
weak compared to other vampires and should
lower the ECL of the vampire by 2.
Blood Drain Hit Points Variant
The vampire’s blood drain deals Hit Point
damage, but deals 2d6 points per round
instead of 1d6. The ECL for such vampires is
reduced by 1, not 2.
Effects of Different Blood
The fantasy world is one populated by
literally hundreds of civilised, sentient races,
all of which may provide sustenance to the
vampire.
A vampire may attempt to find sustenance
from any corporeal creature that has a
physical body and blood coursing through its
veins. Drinking the blood of certain kinds of
creatures may have various results as follows:
Note: The vampire may experience the effects
of the following blood types by consuming 5
or more constitution points worth of the
blood. Unless otherwise noted, drinking
34
further amounts of the same blood has little to
no effect.
Angel Blood
Angel’s blood is incredibly pleasant to the
taste, and is sweet like honey.
Angel’s blood stays in the vampire’s system
for 2d6+2 hours and grants the ability to speak
in tongues, as the spell of the same name.
Angel’s blood also bestows upon the vampire
various additional affects depending on
alignment:
If the vampire is evil, it also gains 25 × the
angel’s Hit Dice in bonus experience points
the first time it drinks of a particular angel’s
blood. If the evil vampire drains an angel
directly of all blood, it instead gains 50 × the
angels Hit Dice in experience points.
If a vampire is of good alignment and it
drinks of an individual angel’s blood, it
receives an experience penalty of 25 × the
angels Hit Dice in experience points. If it
drains the angel’s blood completely, this
penalty increases instead to 50 × the angels Hit
Dice in bonus experience points.
If the vampire is of neutral alignment it
receives no bonuses or penalty experience
points for drinking the Angel’s blood.
Archon, Eladrin, Guardinal and Titan blood
also has the same effect.
Demon Blood
Demon blood is for the most part vile to the
taste (although incubus and succubus blood is
said to be extremely pleasant) and bestows
upon the drinker immunity to turning for 1d4
+ ½ the demon’s Hit Dice in hours.
Devil blood has the same effect.
Divine Blood
If a vampire consumes the blood of a god of
one or more divine ranks it receives the
following effect:

v Fire resistance identical to the deity’s for
1d4 + the deity’s divine rank in hours.
If the vampire drains the god of one or more
divine ranks completely of blood, the
following occurs:
v The vampire absorbs half of the divine
ranks of the god, possibly attaining
demigod status or even full godhood. If the
god has only one divine rank, it instead
becomes divine rank 0 and receives the
benefit of becoming a quasi-deity.
v If the vampire is of opposite moral or
ethical alignment to the god, it gains
enough experience to put it half way into
its next level. If it is of both opposite moral
and ethical alignment, it instead gains
enough experience to advance it half way
into its next two levels.
v Alternatively if the vampire is of the same
moral or ethical alignment, it looses a level.
When it looses this level, its experience is
set back to halfway between its lower level
and the level it lost. If it has the same
alignment of the god, it instead looses two
levels, reverting back to half way between
two levels below.
Dragon Blood
Ingesting dragon’s blood is like tasting liquid
fire. The blood gives the vampire a drug-like
euphoria accompanied by a feeling of raw
arcane power. Once ingested, the lingering
effects of dragon blood stay for 1d4 + the
dragon’s age category in hours.
Dragon blood also bestows blindsense, a spell
resistance equal to 10 + the dragon’s age
category and a one-time bonus of 100 × the
dragon’s age modifier in experience points.
This experience point bonus is for each
individual dragon only – consuming more
blood from the same dragon a second time
will have no effect.
The Immortal: Vampires
Fey Blood
Fey blood puts the vampire slightly out of
touch with the world. Time seems to function
differently, slowing things right down. To the
vampire, everything appears to be moving in
slow motion. Coupled with the vampire’s
innate speed and reflexes, she can perform
twice as many actions in a single round as
usual (make actions as if determining two
rounds).
This out-of-sync effect works in the negative
also – every 1d6+1 rounds, the vampire’s
perceptions alternate so that instead they see
things speed up twice as fast as normal,
allowing the vampire to take one round of
actions over two rounds.
The effects are quite an intense rollercoaster
that last in total for 1d6 hours.
Troll Blood
Troll blood tastes rancid like black oil, but
bestows upon the drinker superior fast
healing. For 1d3×10 minutes, the vampire’s
fast healing special ability increases by a
further two points.
CREATURE TYPES
Most vampire templates are applicable only to
humanoid and monstrous humanoid
creatures. At option, you may instead rule that
any creature with blood in its veins may
become a vampire.
By this method, vampire dragons, outsiders
and the like become possible.
CRITICAL HITS
Normally, all undead creatures are immune to
critical hits. The vampire however, with its
unique vulnerabilities may at option be hit by
critical hits if specific conditions (usually also
specific to different vampire breeds) are met.
Exceptional Critical Hits
You may rule that vampires that are disabled
or destroyed by a stake through the heart (or
other part of their body) may be immune to all
35
 I: Vampire Rules
critical hits from weapons save those that
could be used to stake it in other
circumstances.
For example, a spear, which is a
predominantly wooden weapon could be used
on a critical hit to impale a core vampire
through the heart. However, you may
additionally rule that it requires a specific
strength score to achieve this, because the
metal part of the spear must be pushed
through the heart entirely for the wooden
shaft to pierce it. Arrows could work in a
similar manner, as could any weapon with a
wooden shaft, so long as it could be pushed in
deep enough.
Material Banes Score Critical Hits
If a vampire has a material bane, such as the
core vampire’s vulnerability to silver
weapons, weapons of that type may still score
critical hits irregardless of the vampire’s
normal critical hit immunity.
Weapons Laced With Chemical
Banes Score Critical Hits
Like the above rule, you may opt that
weapons coated in the vampire’s chemical
bane may score critical hits that ignore the
vampire’s normal immunity to them.
DESTROYING A PROGENITOR
Destroying a vampire also destroys all of its
progeny (spawn and vampires), and
subsequently any progeny that they in turn
have created. When this happens, all the
vampires turn to ash. For a bit of variance,
perhaps succeeding on a will save at DC 22
allows the vampire to survive its progenitor’s
death.
Destroying a Progenitor Variant
If any of the progenitor’s creations are only
newly made vampires (within the last month
or so), they may instead be restored to their
mortal selves when the progenitor is
destroyed.
36
FEEDING METHODS
In myth and folklore the method of blood
draining is almost as variable as the vampire
legends themselves.
Absorbent Skin
The vampire draws blood through the skin
with its touch instead of a bite. The vampire
still must succeed on a grapple check to blood
drain as normal.
Blood Magnet
The vampire can draw blood as a ranged
touch attack (30 ft.), sucking the blood out of
its victim from afar. However, such attacks are
not as effective as a direct drain, and the
vampire can only drain 1d2 points of
constitution per round.
Dire Blood Magnetism [Salient Power]
Prerequisite: The vampire uses the blood
magnet variety of blood draining.
Benefit: The vampire can either make a
ranged touch blood drain attack on as many
targets within its range as its age category, or
make half as many draining 1d4 points of
constitution instead of 1d2.
Normal: The vampire that has blood
magnetism can only make one ranged touch
attack per round to drain 1d2 points of
constitution.
Deadly Kiss
The vampire draws blood with its kiss instead
of its fangs or by other methods. This is for the
most part magical in nature. To maintain a
forced kiss, the vampire must as normal
succeed on a grapple check.
Foot Fetish
The vampire makes its bite on the foot,
usually the big toe, feeding from the otherwise
unassuming victim while it sleeps. If the
victim is awake, the attack is made with the
standard grapple check.

Piercing the Heart
The vampire feeds directly from the heart, and
so draws blood with its long fangs from the
victim’s torso. If the victim’s chest is
armoured, the armour must first be removed.
Even if a foe is unarmoured, a standard
grapple check is required to make a blood
drain attack. Possessing this form of feeding at
option may reduce the CR of the vampire by
¼ and the ECL by 1.
GLIDING
Early romantic literature depicting the
vampire, mentions its ability to glide across
the ground instead of walk. The same image
has been presented numerous times in various
vampire films.
Vampires that glide do so at a maximum of
their walking speed. Such vampires can glide
across flat surfaces a few inches above the
ground and are also able to glide across
stagnant or still pools of water.
IMMUNITIES
As undead creatures, vampires are immune to
disease and poisons, which includes the
effects of drugs and alcohol. If you wish to
present a closer to human vampire, consider
the following variant rule.
Fast Curing
The vampire is not immune to poisons, toxins
or disease, but is able to quickly cure the
disease without the need for external help.
The vampire heals 1 point of temporary ability
damage for each ability every hour. Once its
abilities are fully restored, it is cured
completely of the poison or disease.
By this method, the vampire is able to become
intoxicated or high, but quickly recovers.
The vampire is not affected by diseases or
poisons that affect constitution as its
constitution score is a nonability.
The Immortal: Vampires
MOONPOWER
Some vampires of mythology were rumoured
to draw power from the moon. Vampires that
draw power from the moon are most powerful
when the moon is full and most vulnerable at
the new moon.
Half Moon
During the half moon, the vampire is at
normal strength and receives no bonuses or
penalties due to the moon phases.
Full Moon
During the 5 days leading up to and after the
full moon, the vampire receives a +1 bonus to
all skill checks, attack rolls, Strength and
Dexterity. The DC for any of the vampire’s
powers that require saves is increased by 1.
The vampire’s fast healing or regeneration
special quality also increases by +1.
During the three nights of the full moon, the
vampire receives a +2 bonus to all skill checks,
attack rolls, Strength and Dexterity. The DC
for any of the vampire’s powers that require
saves is increased by 2. The vampire’s fast
healing or regeneration special quality also
increases by +2.
New Moon
During the 5 days leading up to and after the
new moon, the vampire receives a –1 penalty
to all skill checks, attack rolls, Strength and
Dexterity. The DC for any of the vampire’s
powers that require saves is reduced by 1. The
vampire’s fast healing or regeneration special
quality also decreases by 1. If this would
render its fast healing or regeneration bonus
to 0, it is rendered non-functional until it
returns above 1.
During the three nights of the new moon, the
vampire receives a –2 penalty to all skill
checks, attack rolls, Strength and Dexterity.
The DC for any of the vampire’s powers that
require saves is reduced by 2. If this would
render its fast healing or regeneration bonus
37
 I: Vampire Rules
to 0, it is rendered non-functional until it
returns above 1.
RACIAL VARIANTS
Becoming a vampire causes dramatic changes
in humans that are more apparent to the
player than it might be for other races.
Becoming a vampire enhances the human’s
existing abilities, making a well-rounded
character even more versatile.
Other races however are specialised. For
example, the dwarf has great constitution, the
elf is extra dexterous and the half-orc is
strong.
The following variants change the core
vampire template, as found in your MM,
subtly for various races.
Dwarf
The dwarf’s strong point becomes almost
redundant for the dwarven vampire, as it no
longer has a constitution score.
Modify the base vampire template for the
dwarf as follows.
Armor: The base creature’s natural armor
increases by +10. The dwarf’s normal high
constitution is offset in death by a higher
natural armor bonus.
Abilities: The dwarven vampire’s abilities are
increased as the standard vampire template,
but due to the dwarf’s inherent charisma
modifier (-2), the vampiric powers are
consequently weaker.
Elf
Elves are naturally dextrous and have a grace
and beauty about them that only becomes
enhanced with vampirism. Their incredibly
long life spans allows them to easily adjust to
immortality, at least more easily than others,
and they can more convincingly live amongst
mortal creatures for a long period of time,
especially in human communities, where the
elf’s extensive life span is taken for granted.
38
Modify the base vampire template for the elf
as follows.
Armor: The base creature’s natural armor
increases by +4.
Special Qualities: If the elf is a drow, and
only a drow, add the following special quality.
Spell Resistance (Ex): The drow’s inherent
spell resistance increases as a vampire. Its base
is 13 + character level (instead of 11).
Abilities: The base creature’s abilities increase
as follows: Str +4, Dex +6, Int +2, Wis +2, Cha
+4. As an undead creature, the elven vampire
has no constitution score.
Gnome
Gnomes experience a boost in their armor and
charismatic powers as vampires, though they
are not as strong or as fast as some.
Modify the base vampire template for the
gnome as follows.
Armor: The base creature’s natural armor
bonus increases by +8.
Abilities: The gnome’s abilities increase as
follows: Str +4, Dex +4, Int +2, Wis +2, Cha +6.
As undead creatures, gnomish vampires have
no constitution score.
Spell-Like Abilities: The vampiric gnome
gains in addition to its normal powers one 1st
level spell of its choice with the illusion
descriptor that it may cast 1/day as a 3rd level
sorcerer.
Half-Celestial/Asimar
Half-celestials and asimars rarely become
vampires, but it is not impossible. They take
on the vampire variant of their mortal parent,
but also are changed as follows.
Special Qualities: The half-celestial or asimar
vampire gains the following quality.
Turn Resistance (Ex): The base creature’s
turn resistance is +8. Good clerics can rebuke a
half-celestial or asimar vampire of good
alignment, while evil clerics can turn them.

Alignment: The half-celestial/asimar vampire
is able to retain its original alignment and is
not strictly condoned to a life of evil.
Half-Dragon
The half-dragon vampire is a fearsome sight.
Vampirism enhances the half-dragon’s
abilities considerably.
Modify the base vampire template for the half-
dragon as follows.
Armor: The base creature’s natural armor
increases by +8.
Abilities: The base creature’s abilities should
be increased as follows. Str +8, Dex +4, Int +2,
Wis +2, Cha +2. As an undead creature, the
half-dragon vampire has no constitution score.
Half-Elf
Half-elves are identical to human vampires.
Half-Fiend/Tiefling
Half-fiends and tieflings are identical to either
their mortal parent race, except as follows.
Special Qualities: The half-fiend or tiefling
vampire gains the following quality.
Turn Resistance (Ex): The base creature’s
turn resistance is +8.
Half-Orcs/Orcs
Half-orcs are known for their strength
compared to humans and other civilised races.
Becoming a vampire only serves to enhance
the half-orc’s strength.
Modify the base vampire template for the half-
orc and orc as follows.
Armor: The base creature’s natural armor
increases by +8. Half-orcs and orcs are tougher
opponents as vampires than others of their
kind.
Abilities: Increase to Str +10, Dex +6, Int +2.
As an undead creature, the half-orc/orcish
vampire has no constitution score. The half-
orc vampire is stronger than most other
The Immortal: Vampires
vampires, but its mental abilities (which are
charisma based) are stunted.
Halfling/Goblin
The halfling is small and dextrous, but lacks
strength due to its small size. This changes
somewhat in unlife, as the halfling’s strength
is augmented by vampirism.
Statistically, goblins are very similar to
halflings, and goblin vampires experience the
same changes.
Modify the base vampire template for the
halfling and goblin as follows.
Speed: Increase the halfing vampire’s base
speed by +10 feet.
Abilities: Increase to Str +4, Dex +8, Int +2,
Wis +2, Cha +2. As an undead creature, the
halfling vampire has no constitution score.
The halfling is faster and more dextrous than
most other vampires, but is slightly less potent
with its domination and other mental powers.
SLOWER HEALING
Most vampires (at least at the first age
category are capable of regenerating Hit
Points almost faster than they are lost
(especially if you equate in vampiric Damage
Reduction). Alternatively, the vampire’s
healing ability can be toned down, especially
if you’re trying to mimic more recent TV
vampires in your game.
Every Minute
Instead of healing every round, the vampire
heals 10 times slower, regenerating hit points
every minute instead. If you wish to break this
further down into rounds, a standard MM
vampire would regenerate 1 Hit Point every
other round.
Every Hour
The vampire’s fast heal special quality is
active only on the hour. This means a
standard MM vampire heals 1 Hit Point every
39
 I: Vampire Rules
6 minutes. That’s still incredibly fast
compared to other humanoids.
Regeneration
You might rule that vampires have the
extraordinary ability to regenerate limbs, but
that this occurs over a long period of time
(usually weeks or days at best). This is not the
same as the Regeneration special quality,
which is much faster – it is a variant of the
Fast Heal special quality.
SPAWN VS. NEW VAMPIRES
The vampire spawn presented in the core
rules has no basis in either folklore or popular
fiction, and is a creation of the designers of the
d20 system. The following are some variant
rules that apply to the Vampire template in
the MM, dealing with the creation of Vampire
Spawn as opposed to new Vampires.
No Spawn
Instead of a vampire creating spawn if the
creature killed is slain by either the vampire’s
energy drain or is of low Hit Dice and drained
of blood, victims are killed if they are energy
drained, or become vampires if drained of
blood.
Energy Drain Vs. Blood Drain
Another variant to consider is changing the
rules of the core Vampire template slightly
again so that if a vampire drains its victim
using its energy drain, it becomes a vampire
spawn. If it is instead by blood drain, it
becomes a new vampire, regardless of hit dice.
STAKING A VAMPIRE
Most vampires can be staked with a wooden
stake or iron spike. Especially in folklore, the
true reason for this is not as a method of
destroying a vampire, but rather, preventing it
from rising from the grave to torment the
living.
40
Material Bane Stakes
The vampire can be staked by its material
bane (silver for a standard MM vampire) in
addition to wood. Any piercing weapon that
can penetrate the vampire’s weak point and is
made of the vampire’s material bane, is able to
be used to stake the vampire.
Alternative Weak Point
Instead of piercing the heart, the vampire
must be pierced in an alternative location,
such as the neck, forehead, feet or any other
place on the body.
Ashes to Ashes, Dust to Dust
Staking a vampire turns the vampire to dust,
destroying it forever.
Ashes to Ashes Variant
A vampire that is staked must make a DC 24
fortitude save or be permanently destroyed. A
vampire receives its age category as a bonus
on these saves.
Stasis
A staked vampire is completely immobilised.
For all intents and purposes, it is dead.
However, if the stake is removed, it instantly
begins fast healing from even a skeletal state.
If the wood disintegrates, like wise the
vampire resumes healing and can rise again.
New Equipment
The following section details a number of
vampire-related items – either used against
vampires to aid in their destruction, or used
by vampires themselves against each other.
Included is a number of traditional vampire
hunting weapons, such as the wooden stake
and the iron spike, as well as a number of
original weapons, mostly scythe variants,
designed to do extra damage against
vampires.
 The Immortal: Vampires

Table 1-9: Weapons

Weapon Cost Dmg (s) Dmg (m) Critical Range Type
Light
Iron Spike 1 gp 1d3 1d4 19-20/x2 - Piercing
Wooden Stake - 1d3-1 1d4-1 19-20/x2 - Piercing

drinker. When imbibed, this potion grants the

WEAPONS Fast Heal special quality on the user for 2d4+1
Iron Spike: This is essentially a length of rounds.
wrought iron that has been hammered to a
sharp point. Vampire Blood, Vial: This is a small vial of
vampire blood that is often worn as a part of a
Wooden Stake: The wooden stake is
necklace, sometimes given to favoured
essentially a sharpened piece of wood, long
mortals as a gift in case the mortal gets in
and thick enough to drive through a medium
trouble. The vial contains enough blood to
humanoid’s heart.
grant the fast heal special quality to the
drinker for 1d3 rounds.
ADVENTURING GEAR
Table 1-10: Adventuring Gear SPECIAL MATERIALS
Item Cost Weight
Table 1-11: Nonstandard Metal Materials
Herbs (chemical bane) 1 sp —
Material Cost Hard. Hit Points
Mallet, iron 5 gp 4 lb.
Bronze -25% 9 30/" of thickness
Mallet, wooden 1 gp 3 lb.
Copper -40% 6 25/" of thickness
Vampire blood, potion 250 gp —
Gold Blend 200% 7 25/" of thickness
Vampire blood, vial 100 gp 1 lb.
Silver Blend 150% 8 25/" of thickness
Herbs: Actually represents a variety of Platinum Blend 300% 8 25/" of thickness
different herbs, from garlic to monk’s hood
Bronze: Bronze is an alloy that is close to the
(wolves bane). Each unit includes enough for
hardness of iron, but more brittle. It is used
an application to a slashing or piercing
commonly in societies what have not yet
weapon. Each application lasts for five
learnt to use iron effectively. Bronze weapons
successful hits.
break more easily than iron weapons and do
Mallet, Iron: This consists of a wooden shaft not hold an edge as easily. Because of this,
with a metallic end, useful for driving iron weapons of bronze incur a
spikes or wooden stakes home. Provides a +2 –1 penalty to attack and damage rolls.
bonus to attack rolls with an iron spike or
Copper: Copper weapons are softer than
wooden stake, but requires both hands to be
bronze or iron and as such incur a –1 penalty
used.
to attack and a –2 penalty to damage.
Mallet, Wooden: This is basically a pure wood
Gold Blend: Gold is too soft to create practical
version of the iron mallet, and is useful only
weapons out of. However, with the aid of
for driving home wooden stakes. It provides a
alchemy, it can be alloyed with iron to make a
+2 bonus to attack rolls when using a wooden
gold blended weapon. Gold blended weapons
stake, but requires that both hands be used.
are softer than iron, and incur a –1 penalty to
Vampire Blood, Potion: This is a potion of attack and damage.
vampire blood mixed with preservatives and
Silver Blend: As gold blended weapons only
other reagents that when drunk bestow the with silver instead.
healing properties of the vampire upon the

41
 I: Vampire Rules
Platinum Blend: For a precious metal,
platinum is relatively hard, and incurs only a
–1 penalty to damage.
Magic Items
Wizards and sorcerers are perhaps not
uncommon to the ranks of the vampiric
undead. Such creatures are likely to craft
magical items, especially those that might
otherwise aid them in eliminating or working
around their few shortcomings.
WEAPONS
Heartseeker: This +1 keen vampire bane
darkwood dagger was created specifically
for fighting vampires. Instead of being
made of steel or iron, the dagger is
made of darkwood. When it would
score a critical hit against a
vampire, it successfully stakes
any vampire type that is
vulnerable to a wooden stake
through a vital area,
regardless of the vampire’s
immunity to critical hits.
WONDROUS Heartseeker
ITEMS
Shadow Image Amulet: The shadow image
amulet is an ingenious creation designed to
better allow vampires to pass as mortals. The
amulet constantly projects a silent image that
both creates a shadow and casts a reflection
for any vampire that otherwise could not cast
a shadow or reflection. This ability is
automatic.
Faint illusion; CL 1st ; Craft Wondrous Item,
silent image; Price 2,000 gp; Weight 1 lb.
Robe of Pleasing Appearance: This fine silk
robe is created to perform minor cosmetic
changes to the wearer. It is useful for a
vampire to disguise its inhuman qualities.
42
These robes activate on command to alter the
appearance of the wearer as if by an alter self
spell.
Faint transmutation; CL 3rd; Craft Wondrous
Item, alter self; Price 10,800 gp; Weight 3 lb.
Cloak of Darkness: The cloak of darkness
creates a 20 ft radius of supernatural darkness
around the wearer on command. The area
within the aura can be lit as normal as if it
were ordinary darkness, but
natural sunlight cannot
penetrate it.
MINOR
ARTEFACTS
Masque of Archonis: The
Masques of Archonis were created
by the vampiric god Archonis for the
benefit of his most devoted mortal
followers. He created seven in all, to be
gifted to the heads of his seven churches
throughout the Multiverse.
Each mask is crafted of demon bone and
forms a vile impression of a fanged skull.
When worn, each bestows its wearer with the
powers of the undead. The mask increases its
wearer’s strength by +10, and whilst worn
gives all the benefits of the undead type (as
found in the appendix of the MM).
Strong transmutation [evil]; CL 19th; Weight 3
lb.
MAJOR ARTEFACTS
Eternal: The origins of this enigmatic ring are
quite simply unknown, however its powers
are legend among vampiric circles.
The ring, which depicts two serpents (one of
silver and one of gold) encircling each other
and creating an eternal knot, when worn
renders a vampire immune to all the negative
effects of its nature.
v Immunity to fire: Vampires are no longer
damaged by fire. Vampires with damage
 The Immortal: Vampires

reductions overcome by fire are now Ra, renders the wearer completely immune to
overcome by magic instead. fire and the effects of all the spells listed in the
sun domain.
v Immunity to sunlight: Vampires affected
by the sunlight may walk during the The cloak is said to be created by the goddess
daytime at full power and without fear. Isis with the intention to give it to her
They need not rest, and cannot be deceased brother-husband Osiris to ward off
destroyed by fire so long as the ring is on the harmful effects of sunlight upon him. Isis
their person. infused the garment with the secrets she learnt
from Ra by discovering his true name.
v Immunity to running water: Running
However, the night before the cloak was to be
water will not hinder the vampire in any
given to her husband, it was stolen from Isis’
way shape or form.
realm by an unknown thief.
v Immunity to turning: The vampire cannot
The current whereabouts of the artefact is
be turned except by a deity.
unknown.
v Immunity to Chemical, Material and
While this artefact alone is a powerful form of
Psychological Banes: Garlic, silver, holy
protection for its wearer, it is coveted by the
symbols and mirrors have no effect on the
vampire, for it not only bestows the above
vampire so long as it wears the ring.
powers upon the wearer, but also, if the
v Regeneration: Instead of its fast heal wearer be a vampire, renders the vampire
special quality, the vampire receives completely immune to the negative effects of
regeneration equal to its fast heal value. sunlight and any spells that might mimic or
In many cases, a vampire wearing Eternal utilise it.
cannot be destroyed unless the ring is first
removed.
Grail of Sepheliné: This palladium and gold-
inlaid chalice was crafted by the vampire
goddess Sepheliné to provide her with eternal
sustenance. However, in addition to being an
endless supply of humanoid blood, a curious
effect occurs if a non-vampire drinks of the
chalice.
Drinking from the goblet is said to transform
the drinker into a master vampire. In such
instances, the soul of the master vampire is
transferred into the goblet itself, and the only
way to restore it would be to destroy the
artefact.
Sepheliné in her goodness is overprotective of
the chalice, and never allows any mortal
creature to drink of the cup.
Enigma of Ra: This cloak, woven of a strange
blend of exotic silks and covered in the
symbology associated with the Egyptian god

43
 II: Vampiric Bestiary

II
The following section is dedicated to monster Name: This is the name by which the creature
entries for a variety of vampires from folklore, is generally known. The descriptive text may
mythology, and popular fiction. provide other names.

READING THE ENTRIES Size and Type: This line describes the
creature’s size. A size modifier applies to the
Each vampire monster description is
creature’s Armor Class (AC) and attack bonus,
organized in the same standard general
as well as to certain skills. A creature’s size
format as found in all fantasy d20 System
also determines how far it can reach to make a
products detailing monster entries.
melee attack and how much space it occupies
Templates are slightly different because they in a fight (see Space/Reach, below).
build on top of an existing creature. Only
The size and type line continues with the
those areas that are either directly affected by
creature’s type. Type determines how magic
the application of the template, or those that
affects a creature. Type determines certain
need clarification are listed. You won’t find for
features, such as Hit Dice size, base attack
example, base attack/grapple on any of the
bonus, base saving throw bonuses, and skill
template entries because they are derived
points.
from the base creature.
Hit Dice: This line gives the creature’s number
STATISTICS BLOCK and type of Hit Dice, and lists any bonus hit
This portion of a monster description contains
points. A parenthetical note gives the average
basic game information on the creature.
hit points for a creature of the indicated
number of Hit Dice. A creature’s Hit Dice total

is also treated as its level for determining how
spells affect the creature, its rate of natural
healing, and its maximum ranks in a skill.
Initiative: This line gives the creature’s
modifier on initiative checks.
Speed: This line gives the creature’s tactical
speed on land (the amount of distance it can
cover in one move action). If the creature
wears armor that reduces its speed, the
creature’s base land speed follows.
If the creature has other modes of movement,
these are given after (or in place of) the land
speed. Unless noted otherwise, modes of
movement are natural (not magical).
Armor Class: The Armor Class line gives the
creature’s AC for normal combat and includes
a parenthetical mention of the modifiers
contributing to it (usually size, Dexterity, and
natural armor). The creature’s touch and flat-
footed ACs follow the combat-ready AC.
A creature’s armor proficiencies (if it has any)
depend on its type, but in general a creature is
automatically proficient with any kind of
armor it is described as wearing (light,
medium, or heavy), and with all lighter kinds
of armor.
Base Attack/Grapple: The number before the
slash on this line is the creature’s base attack
bonus (before any modifiers are applied). This
number won’t often be used, but it can be
handy sometimes, especially if the creature
has the Power Attack or Combat Expertise
feats.
The number after the slash is the creature’s
grapple bonus, which is used when the
creature makes a grapple attack or when
someone tries to grapple the creature. The
grapple bonus includes all modifiers that
apply to the creature’s grapple checks (base
attack bonus, Strength modifier, special size
modifier, and any other applicable modifier,
such as a racial bonus on grapple checks).
The Immortal: Vampires
Attack: This line shows the single attack the
creature makes with an attack action. In most
cases, this is also the attack the creature uses
when making an attack of opportunity as well.
The attack line provides the weapon used
(natural or manufactured), attack bonus, and
form of attack (melee or ranged). The attack
bonus given includes modifications for size
and Strength (for melee attacks) or Dexterity
(for ranged attacks). A creature with the
Weapon Finesse feat can use its Dexterity
modifier on melee attacks. If the creature uses
natural attacks, the natural weapon given here
is the creature’s primary natural weapon. If
the creature has several different weapons at
its disposal, the alternatives are shown, with
each different attack separated by the word
“or.” A creature can use one of its secondary
natural weapons when making an attack
action, but if it does it takes an attack penalty,
as noted in the Full Attack section below. The
damage that each attack deals is noted
parenthetically. Damage from an attack is
always at least 1 point, even if a subtraction
from a die roll reduces the result to 0 or lower.
Full Attack: This line shows all the physical
attacks the creature makes when it uses a full-
round action to make a full attack. It gives the
number of attacks along with the weapon,
attack bonus, and form of attack (melee or
ranged). The first entry is for the creature’s
primary weapon, with an attack bonus
including modifications for size and Strength
(for melee attacks) or Dexterity (for ranged
attacks). A creature with the Weapon Finesse
feat can use its Dexterity modifier on melee
attacks. The remaining weapons are
secondary, and attacks with them are made
with a –5 penalty to the attack roll, no matter
how many there are. Creatures with the
Multiattack feat take only a –2 penalty on
secondary attacks. The damage that each
attack deals is noted parenthetically. Damage
from an attack is always at least 1 point, even
if a subtraction from a die roll reduces the
result to 0 or lower.
45
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
A creature’s primary attack damage includes
its full Strength modifier (1-1/2 times its
Strength bonus if the attack is with the
creature’s sole natural weapon) and is given
first. Secondary attacks add only 1/2 the
creature’s Strength bonus and are given
second in the parentheses.
If any attacks also have some special effect
other than damage, that information is given
here.
Unless noted otherwise, creatures using
natural weapons deal double damage on
critical hits.
Manufactured Weapons: Creatures that use
swords, bows, spears, and the like follow the
same rules as characters do. The bonus for
attacks with two-handed weapons is 1-1/2
times the creature’s Strength modifier (if it is a
bonus), and is given first. Offhand weapons
add only 1/2 the Strength bonus and are given
second in the parentheses.
Space/Reach: This line describes how much
space the creature takes up on the battle grid
and thereby needs to fight effectively, as well
as how close it has to be to threaten an
opponent. The number before the slash is the
creature’s space, or how many feet one side of
the creature occupies. The number after the
slash is the creature’s natural reach. If the
creature has exceptional reach due to a
weapon, tentacle, or the like, the extended
reach and its source are noted in parentheses
at the end of the line.
Special Attacks and Special Qualities: Many
creatures have unusual abilities. A monster
entry breaks these abilities into special attacks
and special qualities. The latter category
includes defenses, vulnerabilities, and other
special abilities that are not modes of attack. A
special ability is either extraordinary (Ex),
spell-like (Sp), or supernatural (Su).
Additional information (when needed) is
provided in the creature’s descriptive text.
46
When a special ability allows a saving throw,
the kind of save and the save DC is noted in
the descriptive text. Most saving throws
against special abilities have DCs calculated as
follows: 10 + 1/2 the attacker’s racial Hit Dice +
the relevant ability modifier.
The save DC is given in the creature’s
description along with the ability on which
the DC is based.
Saves: This line gives the creature’s Fortitude,
Reflex, and Will save modifiers.
Abilities: This line lists the creature’s ability
scores, in the customary order: Str, Dex, Con,
Int, Wis, Cha. Except where noted otherwise,
each creature is assumed to have the standard
array of ability scores before racial
adjustments (all 11s and 10s). To determine
any creature’s racial ability adjustments,
subtract 10 from any even-numbered ability
score and subtract 11 from any odd-numbered
score. (Exceptions are noted in the Combat
section of a creature’s descriptive text.)
Strength: Quadrupeds can carry heavier loads
than bipeds can. Any creature with four or
more motive limbs can carry a load as a
quadruped, even if it does not necessarily use
all the limbs at once.
Intelligence: A creature can speak all the
languages mentioned in its description, plus
one additional language per point of
Intelligence bonus. Any creature with an
Intelligence score of 3 or higher understands
at least one language (Common, unless noted
otherwise).
Nonabilities: Some creatures lack certain ability
scores. These creatures do not have an ability
score of 0—they lack the ability altogether.
The modifier for a nonability is +0.
Skills: This line gives the creature’s skills,
along with each skill’s modifier (including
adjustments for ability scores, armor check
penalties, and any bonuses from feats or racial
traits). All listed skills are class skills, unless

the creature has a character class (noted in the
entry). A creature’s type and Intelligence score
determine the number of skill points it has.
The Skills section of the creature’s description
recaps racial bonuses and other adjustments to
skill modifiers for the sake of clarity; these
bonuses should not be added to the listed skill
modifiers.
An asterisk (*) beside the relevant score and in
the Skills section of the descriptive text
indicates a conditional adjustment, one that
applies only in certain situations.
Natural Tendencies: Some creatures simply
aren’t made for certain types of physical
activity. If it seems clear that a particular
creature simply is not made for a particular
physical activity, that creature takes a –8
penalty on skill checks that defy its natural
tendencies.
In extreme circumstances the creature fails the
check automatically.
Feats: The line gives the creature’s feats. A
monster gains feats just as a character does.
Sometimes a creature has one or more bonus
feats, marked with a superscript B (B).
Creatures often do not have the prerequisites
for a bonus feat. If this is so, the creature can
still use the feat. If you wish to customize the
creature with new feats, you can reassign its
other feats, but not its bonus feats. A creature
cannot have a feat that is not a bonus feat
unless it has the feat’s prerequisites.
Environment: This line gives a type of climate
and terrain where the creature is typically
found. This describes a tendency, but is not
exclusionary.
Organization: This line describes the kinds of
groups the creature might form. A range of
numbers in parentheses indicates how many
combat-ready adults are in each type of group.
Many groups also have a number of
noncombatants, expressed as a percentage of
the fighting population. Noncombatants can
The Immortal: Vampires
include young, the infirm, slaves, or other
individuals who are not inclined to fight. If
the organization line contains the term
“domesticated,” the creature is generally
found only in the company of other creatures,
whom it serves in some capacity.
Challenge Rating: This shows the average
level of a party of adventurers for which one
creature would make an encounter of
moderate difficulty.
Treasure: This line reflects how much wealth
the creature owns. In most cases, a creature
keeps valuables in its home or lair and has no
treasure with it when it travels. Intelligent
creatures that own useful, portable treasure
(such as magic items) tend to carry and use
these, leaving bulky items at home.
Alignment: This line gives the alignment that
the creature is most likely to have. Every entry
includes a qualifier that indicates how broadly
that alignment applies to the species as a
whole.
Advancement: The monster entry usually
describes only the most commonly
encountered version of a creature. The
advancement line shows how tough a creature
can get, in terms of extra Hit Dice. (This is not
an absolute limit, but exceptions are extremely
rare.) Often, intelligent creatures advance by
gaining a level in a character class instead of
just gaining a new Hit Die.
Level Adjustment: This line is included in the
entries of creatures suitable for use as player
characters or as cohorts (usually creatures
with Intelligence scores of at least 3 and
possessing opposable thumbs). Add this
number to the creature’s total Hit Dice,
including class levels, to get the creature’s
effective character level (ECL). A character’s
ECL affects the experience the character earns,
the amount of experience the character must
have before gaining a new level, and the
character’s starting equipment.
47
 II: Vampiric Bestiary

Other Details Monsters as Characters: Some monster entries

In addition to the statistics blocks, each provide information for characters to role-play
monster entry has a short description of a a character belonging to this race in a similar
stereotypical creature (or encounter with such manner to the races found in the core Player’s
a creature) belonging to the monster race or Handbook.
template, as well as the following sections
which elaborate and flesh out the monsters so
that you may have a greater feel for them and
how they might fit in your campaign.
History: History details the origins of the
creature insofar as describing the source
materials that the entry is based on, be it
mythology, folklore or popular fiction.

Creation: Describes how a creature is made,

especially if it is a template. This also is
included with some non-template monster
entries indicating the reproductive cycle of the
creature.
Feeding: Describes the diet and dietary
requirements (if any) of the monster. Some are
more specific than others.

Sleeping: Describes the sleeping habits of the

monster, as well as the types of locations it
finds suitable for rest. Again, some entries are
more detailed than others.

Weaknesses: Describes any weaknesses of the

monster; weak points, vulnerabilities and the
like.

Additional Details
In addition to the standard Statistics Block and
Other Details, some entries may have the
following sections also.
Characters: Found in template entries only,
Characters describes the effects of the
template on creature’s classes. Unless the
effects of a vampire template vary from the
core vampire template as presented in your
MM, this entry is absent.
Age Categories: Some vampires progress in
power with age. Age categories show the
improvement of a particular vampire template
over time.

48

Algul
Medium Undead
Hit Dice: 1d12 (6 hp)
Initiative: +1
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 13 (+1 Dex, +2 natural armor),
touch 11, flat footed 12
Base Attack/Grapple: +1/+3
Attack: Bite +3 melee (1d4+1) or claw +3
(1d4+2)
Full Attack: 2 claws +3 melee (1d4+2) or a bite
+3 melee (1d4+1)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain
Special Qualities: Damage reduction
10/bludgeoning, fast healing 1, undead traits,
vulnerability to fire
Saves: Fort +0, Ref +2, Will +2
Abilities: Str 14, Dex 12, Con —, Int 11, Wis
10, Cha 13
Skills: Bluff +5, Perform (dance) +5
Feats: Dodge
Environment: Any, often in
deserts or places of the dead
Organisation: Solitary or in a
group (3-6)
Challenge Rating: 1
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Almost always evil
Advancement: 1-5 HD (medium) or by
class
Level Adjustment: +3
The woman looks up from her
grisly meal and snarls. Her
eyes are wild and there is
blood running from her
mouth and over all her
clothes.
The algul is a cemetery-dwelling
demonic undead that comes from Algul
middle-eastern tradition. They are
female demons that devour the flesh of
corpses and drink the blood of the living.
The Immortal: Vampires
History
The algul (a.k.a. ghoul, agul) comes from the
tales and legends of middle-eastern lands, and
is featured in Arabian/One Thousand and One
Nights. Algul are always female, and are
considered deathless demons (djinn) that
dwell in graveyards and especially enjoy the
blood and flesh of dead infants.
Feeding
Alguls eat the flesh of the dead and drink the
blood of the living. Occasionally
they trick travellers into
following them to a secluded
place, where they ambush
and feed on them.
Alguls sometimes
marry human men and
can even bare them
offspring, but they can
be identified by the fact
that they are only willing
to eat a few grains of rice
per day, sneaking away at
night to graveyards to feast on
the dead.
Alguls are particularly fond of
the flesh of infants.
Sleeping
Alguls prefer to sleep in
cemeteries, graveyards or other
places of the dead. Some may
take a husband and appear to
live an almost otherwise
ordinary night, except they
return to feed in the
cemeteries on a nightly basis.
Combat
The algul prefers, unless
attacking in groups, to lure away
victims that she thinks she can
manage. She will attempt to bite her victims.
49
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Blood Drain (Ex): The algul uses her blood
drain attack as any other vampire, and must
make a grapple to pin an opponent first before
succeeding to draw blood. If the grapple check
is successful, the algul drains 1d4 points of
constitution and gains 5 temporary hit points.
Damage Reduction (Su): The algul has a
damage reduction of 10 that can be overcome
by bludgeoning weapons.
Fast Healing (Ex): So long as the algul’s hit
points do not fall below 0 it heals 1 hit point
per round. If it is reduced to 0 hit points, it is
destroyed.
Weaknesses
The algul is vulnerable to fire. The algul takes
50% more damage from fire attacks.
Algul As Player Characters
Algul characters must be female and have the
following racial traits.
v +4 Strength, +2 Dexterity, +2 Charisma.
v Medium size.
v An algul’s base land speed is 30 feet.
v Racial Hit Dice: An algul always uses a d12
as her hit dice, regardless of class.
v +2 natural armor bonus.
v Natural Weapons: Bite (1d4) and 2 claws
(1d4).
v Low-light vision.
v Special Attacks: Blood drain.
v Special Qualities: Damage reduction
10/bludgeoning, fast heal 1, undead traits,
vulnerability to fire.
v Automatic Languages: Common and
abyssal. Bonus Languages: Any.
v Favored class: Any.
v Level adjustment +3.
Baobban Sith
Medium Fey
Hit Dice: 2d6+12 (19 hp)
Initiative: +3
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
50
Armour Class: 15 (+3 Dex, +2 deflection),
touch 15, flat footed 12
Base Attack/Grapple: +1/+1
Attack: Claws +1 melee (1d4) or bite +1 melee
(1d6)
Full Attack: 2 claws +1 melee (1d4) and a bite
+1 melee (1d6)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, compulsive
dance
Special Qualities: Bird form, baobban sith
weaknesses, damage reduction 5/cold iron,
low-light vision
Saves: Fort +6, Ref +5, Will +2
Abilities: Str 10, Dex 17, Con 22, Int 11, Wis
10, Cha 17
Skills: Bluff +8, Diplomacy +8, Gather
Information +8, Perform (dance) +16, Sense
Motive +5, Survival +5
Feats: Dodge
Environment: Forest or mountain.
Organisation: Solitary or in a group (3-6)
Challenge Rating: 3
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Always chaotic evil
Advancement: 3-7 HD (medium)
Level Adjustment: +4
Before you is a beautiful young maiden dressed in
green. She dances about wildly, gesturing you to
come and join her in her dance.
Beneath her long green dress, the Baobban
Sith hides her cloven hooves. She will lure
young men to her side and dance with them
until they are tired and worn out. It is then
that she will reveal her true nature, embracing
the exhausted male by grappling him and
tearing at his neck with claw and teeth,
lapping up the blood in the process.
A baobban sith is about the height and weight
of a female half-elf.
Baobban sith speak common and Sylvan.

History
The Baobban Sith (pro. bavaan-shee) (a.k.a.
baobhan-sith) is a malicious faerie creature
from Scottish myth and folklore. The baobban
sith is not actually an undead creature, but
rather, a form of bloodsucking evil fey that
preys on young men in particular who are out
in the wilds.
Creation
Baobban sith are not created as other vampires
are. In fact, they are not undead creatures,
they are fey, and are born into their existence.
Baobban sith can create offspring with human,
half-elf or elven male, or other male fey, such
as a satyr. The resulting child is always born
both a girl and a baobban sith.
Feeding
The baobban sith will wait for her victim to
become warn out from the pleasure of her
dancing, at which point she will cease him
and tear a horrendous wound in his neck with
her fingernails and teeth, feeding from him.
She is a particularly vicious and messy blood
drinker, as much blood is wasted from the
rupture of her kill.
Baobban sith require very little actual blood to
sustain them, but find a euphoric rush in
taking a life.
Baobban Sith Weaknesses
Baobban sith have the following weakness.
Repelling a Baobban Sith: Baobban sith are
afraid of and repelled by horses. The mere
presence of even a pony fills the baobban sith
with terror and fright. If a horse is within 50 ft.
of a baobban sith she becomes frightened. If it
comes within 20 ft. she runs away in terror,
using whatever means necessary to escape
(including her crow or raven form).
The Immortal: Vampires
Combat
Baobban sith prefer to weaken their foes
before attacking them. It may use its bird form
to spy upon potential victims. A solitary
baobban sith will lure away a single victim
where possible, and seldom attack greater
numbers unless in a group. If outnumbered or
severely weakened, the boabban sith will try
to take its bird form and fly away. They
seldom return to seek revenge upon their
opponents.
Alternate Form (Su): A baobban sith can
assume the shape of a crow or raven as a
standard action. This ability is similar to a
polymorph spell cast by a 12th-level character,
except that the baobban sith does not regain
hit points for changing form and must choose
from among the forms mentioned here. While
in its alternate form, the baobban sith loses its
compulsive dance ability, but it gains the
natural weapons and
extraordinary special
attacks of its new form. It
can remain in that
form until it
assumes
51
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
another.
Blood Drain (Ex): A baobban sith can suck
blood from a living victim with its fangs by
making a successful grapple check. If it pins
the foe, it drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of
Constitution drain each round the pin is
maintained. On each such successful attack,
the baobban sith gains 5 temporary hit points.
Compulsive Dance (Su): The baobban sith
is able to perform an alluring dance that
compels others to join in with them. Once a
creature begins to dance, it cannot stop until it
is exhausted. Upon seeing the baobban sith
dance, a creature must make a successful will
save vs DC 15 (10 + the baobban sith’s hit dice
+ her charisma modifier) or be compelled to
join her dancing.
A compelled creature acts as if under an
enchantment spell.
Skills: Baobban sith also receive a +8 racial
bonus to perform (dance) checks.
Baobban Sith as Characters
Baobban Sith characters possess the following
racial traits.
v +6 Dexterity, +12 Constitution, +6
Charisma, +2 Charisma.
v Medium size.
v A baobban sith’s base land speed is 40 feet.
v Racial Hit Dice: A baobban sith begins with
two levels of fey, which provide 2d6 Hit
Dice, a base attack bonus of +1, and base
saving throw bonuses of Fort +0, Ref +2,
and Will +2.
v Racial Skills: A baobban sith’s fey levels
give it skill points equal to 6 × (5 + Int
modifier). Its class skills are Bluff,
Diplomacy, Gather Information, Perform,
Sense Motive, and Survival.
v +8 racial bonus on any Perform (dance)
check.
v Racial Feats: A baobban sith’s fey levels
gives it one feat.
v +2 deflection armor bonus.
52
v Natural Weapons: Bite (1d6) and 2 claws
(1d4).
v Low-light vision.
v Special Attacks: Blood drain, compulsive
dance.
v Special Qualities: Alternative form,
damage reduction 5/cold iron.
v Automatic Languages: Common and
sylvan. Bonus Languages: Any.
v Favored class: Druid.
v Level adjustment +4.
Cambion
While rare occurrences, incubi are capable of
impregnating their victims, rarer still do the
children of such unions survive to birth, given
the fatality of the incubi’s visits. Those
children that come to term are born in a
catatonic state that is often mistaken for death.
Many such children are put out. Those that
are nurtured and taken care of grow in their
catatonic state, but remain as such for the first
seven years of their life.
Cambions born of succubi are much rarer, and
often their survival depends on the
temperament of the mother.
Sample Cambion
The following cambion uses a 4th level elven
bard as the base creature.
Medium Humanoid
Hit Dice: 4d6+4 (16 hp)
Initiative: +3
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 15 (+3 Dex, +2 leather armor),
touch 13, flat footed 12
Base Attack/Grapple: +3/+3
Attack: Masterwork rapier +6 melee (1d6) or
masterwork shortbow +6 ranged (1d6)
Full Attack: Masterwork rapier +6 melee (1d6)
or masterwork shortbow +6 ranged (1d6)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: None
Special Qualities: Darkvision 60 ft., elven
traits, resistance to electricity 5, unnatural

lifespan
Saves: Fort +2, Ref +7, Will +4
Abilities: Str 10, Dex 17, Con 12, Int 11, Wis
10, Cha 17
Skills: Bluff +10, Gather Information +10,
Knowledge (The Planes) +7, Listen +2, Perform
(Sing) +10, Search +2, Sense Motive +7, Spot +2,
Tumble +10
Feats: Combat Casting, Weapon Finesse
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 5
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Neutral evil
Advancement: 4-8 HD (medium) or by class
Level Adjustment: +5
An attractive young man dressed in leather and
armed with a rapier and shortbow stands before
you. There is something malicious beneath his
beautiful face.
Combat
The bardic cambion will use its voice to lull its
enemies before attacking with either bow or
blade.
Bardic Knowledge (Ex): The character
receives a +4 bonus on bardic knowledge
checks.
Bardic Music (Sp): The character can
inspire courage, countersong, fascinate, and
inspire competence as a 4th level bard.
Spells Known (Brd 3/3/1): 0 -- Light,
Lullaby, Mage Hand, Mending,
Prestidigitation, Read Magic; 1st -- Identify,
Sleep, Tasha`s Hideous Laughter; 2nd -- Cure
Moderate Wounds, Enthrall.
Creating a Cambion
“Cambion” is an inherited template that can
be added to any humanoid or monstrous
humanoid creature (hereafter referred to as
the “base creature”).
The Immortal: Vampires
Special Qualities: The base creature retains its
existing special qualities in addition to gaining
the following.
Darkvision: The cambion has darkvision out
to 60 ft.
Resistances: The cambion has a resistance to
electricity of 5. In addition, it also gains a +2
bonus to saves made against poison.
Unnatural Lifespan: Because of its demonic
origin, the cambion lives 2d4×10% longer than
others of its race.
Abilities: Con +2, Cha +4
Environment: Any, usually same as base
creature
Organization: Solitary
Challenge Rating: Same as the base creature
+1
Treasure: Standard.
Alignment: Almost always evil (any).
Advancement: By character class.
Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
+1.
History
Not much is known about cambions except for
the fact that they are the product of incubus
impregnations. It was said that the child
would be born dead, and remain as such for
seven years. Other than that, very little is
known. The cambion, like the succubus and
incubus, was a medieval concept found in
Europe.
Creation
Cambions are born as such, the progeny of an
incubus or succubus and another humanoid
creature.
53
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Carmillite Vampire
Carmilla was one of the earliest vampire
stories in the English language. Additionally,
it marked the appearance of the first female
vampire in fictional literature. The carmillite
vampire is derived from that work of fiction,
as the character Laura describes a vampire’s
powers at the end of the novel.
The carmillite vampire appears as a perfectly
healthy human being in every way shape or
form – livid and full of life. There are no
indications as to its hidden nature, at least
outwardly. Often the carmillite vampire is
detected by its habits rather than its
appearance.
Carmillite vampires are able to speak all the
languages it knew in life.
Sample Carmillite Vampire
This example uses a 5th level human aristocrat
as the base creature.
Medium Undead (Augmented Humanoid)
Hit Dice: 5d12 (30 hp)
Initiative: +3
Speed: 70 ft.
Armour Class: 24 (+3 Dex, +6 natural, +5
masterwork breastplate), touch 13, flat-footed
21
Base Attack/Grapple: +3/+3
Attack: +1 rapier +9 melee (1d6+5), or
masterwork shortbow +6 ranged (1d6)
Full Attack: +1 rapier +9 melee (1d6+5), or
masterwork shortbow +6 ranged (1d6)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, withering grasp
Special Qualities: Carmillite vampire
weaknesses, dematerialise, fast healing 5,
resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10, undead
traits
Saves: Fort +1, Ref +4, Will +6
Abilities: Str 18, Dex 17, Con --, Int 12, Wis 14,
Cha 19
Skills: Appraise +9, Bluff +12, Diplomacy +14,
54
Gather Information +12, Handle Animal +8,
Listen +10, Sense Motive +6
Feats: Alertness, Combat Reflexes, Combat
Reflexes, Dodge, Improved Initiative,
Lightning Reflexes, Weapon Finesse, Weapon
Focus: Rapier
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 7
Treasure: Double standard
Alignment: Chaotic evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: •
The creature before you looks like an attractive
human girl, innocent and unassuming. She has
delicate features and a pleasant smile.
Combat
The carmillite vampire will fight only as long
as it has the advantage. It will attack with its
weapons in combination with its withering
touch. If it gets into trouble, it will teleport
back to its grave.
Creating a Carmillite Vampire
“Carmillite vampire” is a template that can be
added to any humanoid or monstrous
humanoid creature (referred to hereafter as
the base creature).
Size and Type: The creature’s type changes to
undead (augmented humanoid or monstrous
humanoid). Do not recalculate base attack
bonus, saves or skill points. Size is unchanged.
Hit Dice: Increase all current and future Hit
Dice to d12s.
Speed: The carmillite vampire is capable of
moving very fast. Increase the speed of the
base creature by 40 ft.
Armor Class: The base creature’s natural
armor bonus improves by +4.
Special Attacks: In addition to those of the
base creature, the carmillite vampire gains the
following special attacks.
 The Immortal: Vampires

Blood Drain (Ex): A carmillite vampire can as it has at least 1 hit point. If reduced to 0 hit
suck blood from a living victim with its fangs points in combat the carmillite vampire will
by making a successful grapple check. If it attempt to flee using its dematerialise special
pins the foe, it drains blood, dealing 1d4 quality. It then must recover in its coffin for a
points of Constitution drain each round the period of one hour, after which it regains 1 hit
pin is maintained. On each such successful point and then continues to heal as normal at
attack, the carmillite vampire gains 5 a rate of 5 hit points per round.
temporary hit points.
Resistances (Ex): A carmillite vampire has
Withering Grasp (Su): A carmillite resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10.
vampire’s extraordinary strength also can on
Turn Resistance (Ex): A carmillite vampire
occasion cause a draining affect on a limb that
has +4 turn resistance.
is grasped. On a successful touch attack, it
may use its withering grasp to drain 1d4 Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
points of strength. This can only be used once follows: Str +10, Dex +4, Cha +4. As an undead
per round. creature, a carmillite vampire does not have a
Constitution score.
Special Qualities: A carmillite vampire
retains none of the special qualities of the Skills: Carmillite vampires
corpse of the base creature it inhabits, but have a +8 racial bonus on
gains those described below. Bluff, Hide, Listen, Move
Silently, Search, Sense
Dematerialise (Su): A carmillite vampire is
Motive, and Spot checks.
capable of dematerialising its body into an
Otherwise same as the base
incorporeal form as a standard action.
creature.
While in this state, it is able to both
move through solid matter and Feats: Carmillite
teleport without error. While in this vampires gain
state, the carmillite vampire is both Alertness, Combat
invisible and incorporeal. Reflexes, Dodge,
Improved Initiative,
The teleporting ability of the
and Lightning
dematerialisation functions as the spell
Reflexes,
Greater Teleport as cast by a 14th level
assuming the
character. The carmillite vampire uses this
base creature
ability to teleport back to its coffin, which
meets the
may be miles away from where it otherwise
prerequisites
‘appears’ to live.
and doesn’t
When the carmillite vampire rematerialises, already have
it is also able to remove any evidence on its these feats.
person of where it has been. For example
Environment: Any,
the carmillite vampire sleeps submerged in
usually same as base
a coffin filled with blood, but it is able to
creature
rematerialise without a trace of blood on its
clothes or body. Organization: Solitary

Fast Healing (Ex): A carmillite vampire Challenge Rating:

heals 1 point of damage each round so long Same as the base

Carmillite Vampire

55
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
creature +3
Treasure: Double standard.
Alignment: Always evil (any).
Advancement: By character class.
Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
+10.
History
The carmillite vampire is essentially the
culmination of a number of vampire myths of
central Europe – LeFanu’s vampire character
Carmilla has a mix of powers that seem to be
derived in particular from the Upier and
Zmeu.
Carmilla’s submergence in blood while resting
in her coffin and activity from the later part of
the day into the night are obviously derived
from the Polish Upier, a creature also known
to have a voracious diet and for drawing
blood from its forked tongue. Such vampires
may be destroyed by staking, decapitation and
cremation, just as Carmilla.
It seems also the Moldavian legend of the
Zmeu, or at least parts of it, have influenced
LeFanu’s take on the vampire. The Zmeu is a
vampire capable of dematerialising into a mist
that can go through walls, teleport or
otherwise disappear, as well as having a
pageant for inducing hallucinations,
controlling minds and seducing others.
Creation
According to the final chapter of the short
story Carmilla, the carmillite vampire first
results when a person takes their own life –
death by suicide. They may then rise as one of
the undead and feed on the blood of the
living.
Any victims killed by the carmillite vampire
are also certain to inevitably become vampires
in death.
56
Feeding
The carmillite vampire visits its victims
usually at night before it retires to its bloody
coffin, though it can move about during the
day and acts and behaves as a mortal creature
during these times.
In general the carmillite vampire feeds on
victims it otherwise does not know, often
preferring those of a similar age and
appearance to itself.
However, on occasions, the carmillite may
become obsessed with a particular victim,
often growing very attached to them and
drawing out the period of seduction and
visitation to a length that could span months if
not years.
Sleeping
During the hours between midnight and
midday it is most common for the carmillite
vampire to return to its coffin. It does so using
its dematerialisation ability to teleport back to
its grave, which is a coffin filled with blood
(about 7” in depth).
When it leaves again, it is able to rematerialise
without soiling itself with the blood in which
it immerses itself.
The carmillite vampire is only semi-nocturnal,
and may easily move about even in direct
sunlight.
Carmillite Vampire Weaknesses
The carmillite vampire has no specific
weaknesses, but although strong, they are
hardly as durable or resilient as other
vampires. While they sleep in their coffins
they are prone to attack, and may be slain.
Commonly though, half the problem is
finding the gravesite of the undead, especially
if one does not know the identity of the
vampire.
This breed is hindered by its ability to name
itself. The vampire can only ever use an
anagram of its original name in life, nothing

other. However, unless a vampire reveals its
identity or gives away clues, it may be very
difficult indeed to track down her lair.
Destroying a Carmillite Vampire: To destroy
a carmillite vampire, a hunter must exhume
its corpus from its resting place in its blood-
filled coffin. Once exhumed, a wooden stake
must be driven through its heart, followed by
decapitation and then cremation of the bodily
remains. These in turn should be thrown into
a river to ensure they are well scattered.
Characters
Carmillite characters are subject to the same
class effects as the Vampire entry found in the
MM.
Ch’ing Shih
The Ch’ing Shih is a vampire that comes from
the legends of ancient China.
As it ages, the ch’ing shih sometimes also
appears either as a livid, fresh human corpse
or a corpse with long pale hairs all over its
body.
Sample Ch’ing Shih
The creature appears as a human corpse with red,
staring eyes, long hair, long curved claws and is of
a greenish-white pallor. Its lips part to reveal
bloody, serrated teeth.
This sample uses a 5th level monk as the base
creature.
Medium Undead (Augmented Humanoid)
Hit Dice: 5d12 (30 hp)
Initiative: +8
Speed: 40 ft.
Armour Class: 23 (+4 Dex, +6 natural, +2 Wis,
+1 Class), touch 17, flat-footed 19
Base Attack/Grapple: +3/+11
Attack: Bite +11 melee (1d6+4) or claw +11
melee (1d8+8)
Full Attack: Bite +11 melee (1d6+4) and claw
+11 melee (1d8+8) or 2 claws +11 melee
The Immortal: Vampires
(1d8+8)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, flurry of blows,
ki strike (magic), poisonous breath
Special Qualities: Alternate form, ch’ing shih
weaknesses, darkvision 60 ft., fly, fast healing
5, improved evasion, purity of body,
resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10, turn
resistance, undead traits
Saves: Fort +4, Ref +8, Will +6
Abilities: Str 26, Dex 18, Con •, Int 10, Wis
14, Cha 8
Skills: Balance +10, Concentration +8, Escape
Artist +12, Hide +8, Move Silently +12, Tumble
+12
Feats: Alertness, Blind-Fight, Combat
Reflexes, Deflect Arrows, Dodge, Dodge,
Improved Grapple, Improved Initiative,
Improved Unarmed Strike, Lightning
Reflexes, Mobility
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 7
Treasure: Double standard
Alignment: Chaotic evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: •
Combat
The ch’ing shih attacks with a stunning array
of martial arts. It will retreat only with the
coming dawn.
The ch’ing shih is known to feign death until it
can take its victims by surprise, attacking with
a flurry of martial arts until it is in a position
to grapple its victim and drain its blood.
Flurry of Blows (Ex): Use the full attack
action to make one extra attack per round
with an unarmed strike or a special monk
weapon at its highest base attack, making the
extra attack with its claws.
Ki Strike (Su): Deal damage to creatures
with damage reduction using unarmed strike
as though with a magic weapon.
57
 II: Vampiric Bestiary

Purity of Body (Ex): Immunity to all The bite attack deals damage according to size
diseases except for magical diseases such as as found in the Creature Size, Ability Scores
mummy rot and lycanthropy. and Damage table found in Chapter 5: Making
Monsters of the MM.
Creating a Ch’ing Shih Vampire
The claws are so large that they deal damage
The ch’ing shih is a template that can be
as if the base creature was one size larger and
added to any humanoid or monstrous
according to the claw damage in the Dragon,
humanoid creature (referred to hereafter as
True entry in the MM. For example, a medium
the base creature).
base creature as a ch’ing shih does 1d8 with
Size and Type: The creature’s type changes to each of its claw attacks.
undead (augmented humanoid or monstrous
However, if the base creature has monk levels,
humanoid). Do not recalculate base attack
use the monk’s unarmed attack if it is greater.
bonus, saves or skill points. Size is unchanged.
Special Attacks: In addition to those of the
Hit Dice: Increase all current and future Hit
Dice to d12s. base creature, the ch’ing shih gains the
following special attacks.
Speed: Same as the base creature.
Blood Drain (Ex): A ch’ing shih can suck
Armor Class: The base creature’s natural blood from a living victim with its mouth by
armor bonus improves by +6. making a successful grapple
Attack: A ch’ing shih retains only the natural check. If it pins the foe,
attacks of the base creature but also gains a it drains blood, dealing
slam attack and two claw attacks if it didn’t 1d4 points of
already have them, as well as a bite attack as Constitution drain each
found in the Creature Size, Ability Scores and round the pin is
Damage table found in Chapter 5: Making maintained. On each
Monsters of the MM. such successful
attack, the
The slam attack is as according to the standard ch’ing shih
vampire found in the MM. gains 5
The claws are so large that they deal damage temporary hit
as if the base creature was one size larger and points.
according to the claw damage in the Dragon,
True entry in the MM. For example, a medium
base creature as a ch’ing shih does 1d8 with
each of its claw attacks.
Full Attack: A ch’ing shih fighting uses either
its slam attack, bite or two claws (see above)
or its natural weapons (if it has any).
Damage: Ch’ing shihs have slam attacks, bites
and two claw attacks. If the base creature does
not have any or all of these attack forms:
Poisonous
The slam attack is as according to the standard Breath (Ex): The
vampire found in the MM. Ch’ing Shih has a
deadly breath

Ch’ing Shih
58

that poisons the bodies of those who smell it.
The stench is so foul that all within a 30 ft.
radius of the creature that inhale the breath
must make a DC 16 fortitude save or suffer
2d6 points of immediate constitution damage
and another 2d6 points of constitution damage
as secondary damage one minute later.
Special Qualities: A ch’ing shih retains none
of the special qualities of the corpse of the
base creature it inhabits, but gains those
described below.
Alternate Form (Su): A ch’ing shih can
assume the shape of either a dire raven, will-
o’-wisp or a wolf as a standard action. This
ability is similar to a polymorph spell cast by a
12th-level character, except that the ch’ing
shih does not regain hit points for changing
form and can only change into this form and
back. While in its alternate form, the ch’ing
shih loses its natural slam, bite and claw
attacks and its poison breath, but it gains the
natural weapons and extraordinary special
attacks of its new form. It can remain in that
form until it assumes another or until the next
sunrise.
Fly (Su): If a ch’ing shih survives for 100
years, it gains the ability to Fly as the spell as if
cast by a 12th level character.
Fast Healing (Ex): A ch’ing shih heals 5
points of damage each round so long as it has
at least 1 hit point. If reduced to 0 hit points in
combat the ch’ing shih becomes helpless and
inactive. During this time, it may be destroyed
by staking and decapitation or cremated.
Otherwise, after one hour, it regains 1 hit
point and then continues to heal as normal at
a rate of 5 hit points per round.
Resistances (Ex): A ch’ing shih has
resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10.
Turn Resistance (Ex): A ch’ing shih has +4
turn resistance.
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
follows: Str +12, Dex +4. As an undead
The Immortal: Vampires
creature, a ch’ing shih has no Constitution
score. A ch’ing shih also has no intelligence
score.
Environment: Any, usually same as base
creature.
Organization: Solitary.
Challenge Rating: Same as the base creature
+2.
Treasure: Double standard.
Alignment: Always evil (any).
Advancement: By character class.
Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
+8.
History
The ch’ing shih (a.k.a. Chiang-Shih, Gyonshi,
Jiangshi, Kiang Shi, Xiang Shi, Xi Xie Gui) is a
vampire that comes from the myth and
folklore of ancient China. There are numerous
folktales, stories and historical accounts of the
occurrences of ch’ing shih in China. It was
generally thought that the ch’ing shih was
reanimated by a demonic portion of the
inferior soul called the P’o. See the notes on
creation for detail.
Creation
The reasons for the creation of a ch’ing shih
are numerous and complicated. The Chinese
were of the belief that each person has two
souls; the Hun, or superior soul that strives for
heaven, and the P’o, or inferior soul, that
remains in the body after death, is inherently
malignant, and represents the shadow side of
even the most saintly of disposition.
A strong P’o is enough to resurrect a corpse
into a vampire, regenerating from something
as small as a rotted toe or bones. However,
usually a violent death (such as a suicide,
hanging, drowning or asphyxiation) is needed
for a corpse to rise as a ch’ing shih.
59
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Alternatively, a burst of bad luck (or negative
energy) might be enough to resurrect a corpse
as a vampire, giving control of the corpse over
to the dormant P’o. For example, if a black cat
leapt over the corpse (bad luck in China) it
may infuse the P’o with enough negative
energy to become active.
Regardless of the reasons for a ch’ing shih to
become active, it could only be done during
the period between when the deceased died
and when it was buried. For this reason,
corpses that are left without a proper burial
are subject to becoming ch’ing shih.
Feeding
The ch’ing shih uses its long, curved claws to
slash at its victim, creating wounds from
which it can feed. It can also use its poison
breath to kill its victim, which it then may
devour completely.
As the ch’ing shih draws its power from the
moon, it is a lunatic, and is most active on the
nights of the full moon and gibbous moon,
less active at half moon and crescent moon,
and totally inactive during the nights of the
new moon.
Sleeping
The ch’ing shih resides underground during
the day time because sunlight can kill it. It
enjoys haunting rarely used temples, shrines
and abandoned monasteries as well as burial
sites.
Its resting place must be sheltered from the
sun, which destroys the vampire by withering
it into nothingness.
Ch’ing Shih Weaknesses
The Ch’ing Shih is a powerful undead
creature, but it has several vulnerabilities that
can be exploited in order to subdue or defeat
it.
Repelling a Ch’ing Shih: Ch’ing shih can be
kept at bay by drawing a circle of rice about
them. While the circle is complete, the
60
vampire is unable to leave its boundaries. It is
unable to break the circle of its own accord.
Furthermore, if the vampire encounters a pile
of rice, it must count every single grain before
it can move on.
Ch’ing shih cannot cross running water, nor
climb trees or ladders.
Destroying a Ch’ing Shih: The only true way
to destroy a ch’ing shih is to either cremate its
remains to ashes, or to stake it through the
heart and decapitate it.
Alternatively, contact with the sun will
destroy it, its remains withering up like a
prune.
Characters
Ch’ing Shih are not appropriate as player
characters, as they are considered mindless
undead, at least insofar as they are ruled by
the P’o – the irrational soul, and as such are
not capable of rational thought.
Most class abilities are rendered useless by the
ch’ing shih – not for a lack of being capable of
them, but rather the lack of the faculties to use
them. Complex feats, skills and class abilities
are rendered useless. Automatic feats however
still function fine.
Ch’ing Shih’s can no longer use divine magic
or cast spells as wizards. They lack the
faculties to prepare spells from a spell book or
through prayer. Sorcerers are the exception as
they come to their magic naturally. Spell-like
abilities also continue to function as normal.
Bardic spells also work, but often are not
effectively employed by the vampire due to
their nature.
Bards: Bards are unable to use their bardic
music ability, or any of those abilities derived
from it.
Sorcerers: Sorcerers, and only sorcerers retain
their spell knowledge in undeath as a ch’ing
shih.

Dearg-Due
The dearg-due is a vampiric creature from
Celtic myth and the folklore of Ireland. They
are vengeful undead that appear as the
stunning visage of a woman that seduces and
lures away young men to drink of their blood.
Sample Dearg-Due
This sample uses a 5 level commoner as the
th
base creature.
Medium Undead (Augmented Humanoid)
Hit Dice: 5d12 (30 hp)
Initiative: +6
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 18 (+2 Dex, +6 natural), touch
12, flat-footed 16
Base Attack/Grapple: +2/+4
Attack: Slam +4 melee (1d6+2)
Full Attack: Slam +4 melee (1d6+2)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, stunning glance
Special Qualities: Damage reduction
10/magic, dearg-due weaknesses fast healing
5, resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10,+4
turn resistance, undead traits
Saves: Fort +1, Ref +3, Will +1
Abilities: Str 14, Dex 15, Con •, Int 11, Wis
10, Cha 17
Skills: Bluff +11, Handle Animal +11, Hide
+10, Listen +8, Ride +12, Search +8, Sense
Motive +8, Spot +16
Feats: Alertness, Cleave, Combat Reflexes,
Combat Reflexes, Dodge, Improved Initiative,
Lightning Reflexes, Power Attack
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 5
Treasure: Double standard
Alignment: Lawful evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: •
Before you stands a stunningly beautiful woman.
Her finely shaped features are almost glowing in
The Immortal: Vampires
the ambient moonlight. Beneath her delicate face is
a hint of malice.
Combat
The dearg-due is not a natural fighter. She is a
seductress, and will prefer to lure her prey
away from any allies so that he is left alone
and vulnerable.
She will then use her stunning glance to stun
her victim, and then use her blood drain to
feed from him.
Creating a Dearg-Due
The dearg-due is a template that can be added
to any humanoid female (hereafter referred to
as the base creature).
A dearg-due uses all the base creature’s
statistics and special abilities except as noted
here.
Size and Type: The creature’s type changes to
undead (augmented humanoid or monstrous
humanoid). Do not recalculate base attack
bonus, saves, or skill points. Size is
unchanged.
Hit Dice: Increase all current and future Hit
Dice to d12s.
Speed: Same as the base creature.
Armor Class: The base creature’s natural
armor bonus improves by +6.
Attack: A dearg-due retains all the attacks of
the base creature and also gains a slam attack
if it didn’t already have one (according to the
table found under the Vampire entry of the
MM). If the base creature can use weapons,
the dearg-due retains this ability. A creature
with natural weapons retains those natural
weapons. A dearg-due fighting without
weapons uses either its slam attack or its
primary natural weapon (if it has any). A
dearg-due armed with a weapon uses its slam
or a weapon, as it desires.
Full Attack: A dearg-due fighting without
weapons uses either its slam attack (see above)
61
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
or its natural weapons (if it has any). If armed
with a weapon, it usually uses the weapon as
its primary attack along with a slam or other
natural weapon as a natural secondary attack.
Damage: Dearg-due have slam attacks. If the
base creature does not have this attack form,
use the appropriate damage value as shown
under the Vampire entry in the MM,
according to the dearg-due’s size. Creatures
that have other kinds of natural weapons
retain their old damage values, or use the
appropriate value from the slams table,
whichever is better.
Special Attacks: A dearg-due retains all the
special attacks of the base creature and gains
those described below. Saves have a DC of 10
+ 1/2 vampire’s HD + dearg-due’s Cha
modifier unless noted otherwise.
Blood Drain (Ex): A dearg-due can suck
blood from a living victim with its deadly kiss
by making a successful grapple check. If it
pins the foe, it drains blood, dealing 1d4
points of Constitution drain each round the
pin is maintained. On each such successful
attack, the dearg-due gains 5 temporary hit
points.
Stunning Glance (Su): As a standard action,
a dearg-due can stun a creature within 30 feet
with a look. The target creature must succeed
on a Fortitude save or be stunned for 2d4
rounds.
Special Qualities: A dearg-due retains all the
special qualities of the base creature and gains
those described below.
Damage Reduction (Su): A dearg-due has
damage reduction 10/magic. A dearg-due’s
natural weapons are treated as magic
weapons for the purpose of overcoming
damage reduction.
History
Fast Healing (Ex): A dearg-due heals 5
points of damage each round so long as it has
at least 1 hit point. If reduced to 0 hit points in
combat, it becomes intangible and teleports
62
back to its grave. Once at rest in its grave, a
dearg-due resumes healing at the rate of 5 hit
points per round, however, it will be unable to
rise until the following night, unless
disturbed. If this happens, it must feed again
the following night as if it were the full moon
(or anniversary of its death).
Resistances (Ex): A dearg-due has resistance
to acid 10, cold 10, electricity 10 and fire 10.
Turn Resistance (Ex): A dearg-due has +8
turn resistance.
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
follows: Str +4, Dex +4, Cha +6. As an undead
creature, a dearg-due has no Constitution
score.
Skills: Dearg-dues have a +8 racial bonus on
Bluff, Hide, Listen, Move Silently, Search,
Sense Motive, and Spot checks. Otherwise
same as the base creature.
Feats: Dearg-due gain Alertness, Combat
Reflexes, Dodge, Improved Initiative, and
Lightning Reflexes, assuming the base
creature meets the prerequisites and doesn’t
already have these feats.
Environment: Any, usually same as base
creature.
Organization: Solitary.
Challenge Rating: Same as the base creature
+1.
Treasure: Double standard.
Alignment: Always evil (any).
Advancement: By character class.
Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
+5.
Irish legend has it that their once was a fair
maiden who was named Dearg-due (“Red
Bloodsucker”. Her beauty was known far
across Ireland, but she fell in love with a
simple peasant man.

But to secure his family, her father forced her
into an arranged marriage with a much
wealthier man. Her husband treated her
badly, and eventually she committed suicide.
She was buried in a small churchyard,
supposedly located near a place in Ireland
called Strongbow's Tree, in the village of
Waterford, County Munster.
Then, one night, the lady came back from her
grave, avenging her own life by luring both
her father, and her dreadful husband, to their
deaths.
The legends differ on what happened to her
after this: Some claimed she continued to
return every full moon, others once a year, on
the day of her death.
Regardless of which it was, she seduced men
with her beauty, and then drained them of
blood.
This was not however the oldest legend of the
dearg-due – just the most popular. The legend
of the dearg-due stretches back to Celtic times,
before Christianity arrived in Ireland.
Creation
The Dearg-Due is created when a woman who
was in a bad marriage commits suicide
because of her poor treatment.
A year after her death and burial, she rises
again as a creature of the night and may take
her vengeance on her husband (and/or
inconsiderate father) and then continue to
extract vengeance on the male species.
Feeding
The Dearg-Due, depending on the legend you
wish to follow, only need feed either once
every full moon, or once a year on the
anniversary of her death.
She seduces young men, often those who
mistreat women, luring them away to
somewhere isolated where she attacks and
then drains them of blood until they have no
blood left.
The Immortal: Vampires
She must feed in this way either once every
full moon or once a year, depending on the
legend.
Sleeping
Regardless of the legend, the dearg-due
spends the most of its time sleeping in her
grave. While she does so, her corpus does not
age or deteriorate in any way. When the time
comes for her to feed again, she simply rises at
nightfall and seeks her quarry.
Dearg-Due Weaknesses
The dearg-due has few weaknesses. She is not
affected by sunlight, nor even fire, or any
other weaknesses attributed to the average
vampire. Indeed, there is no known sure way
to destroy her – but there is a solution for
ending her monthly (or yearly) visitations.
Prevent a Dearg-Due From Rising: While a
true immortal creature is almost impossible to
kill, the dearg-due can be subdued by
successfully locating her grave and building a
cairn (large pile of stones) over it.
Until such times (if ever) as the cairn is
removed, the creature is unable to rise once a
month (or yearly) to make her visitations
upon young men.
Characters
Dearg-due do not gain levels very quickly
because they spend so much of their time
sleeping. They operate under the same
limitations as the vampire template, as found
in the MM.
Demon
Not all vampires are suitably classified under
the category of undead. Indeed, some forms of
vampire are clearly demonic in nature,
particularly those derived from Christian and
Jewish mythology and legend.
The succubus can be found in the MM of your
core rule set. However, the succubus of the
63
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
core rules only partially represents the demon
as it was in folklore and history. The succubus
(and consequently incubus) entry found
below is more reflective of such creatures. You
may use either at your discretion.
DEMONIC VAMPIRE
The demonic vampire is part demon instead
of undead, and as such, becomes a native
outsider upon creation instead of an undead
creature.
Demonic vampires sleep and require blood for
sustenance, but not breathe or have beating
hearts. Demonic vampires cease to age from
the moment of their death.
Demonic vampires speak any languages they
knew in life.
Sample Demonic Vampire
The following sample demonic vampire is
based on a 5th level human fighter.
Medium Outsider (Native, Evil)
Hit Dice: 5d10+15 (45 hp)
Initiative: +8
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 20 (+4 Dex, +6 natural), touch
14, flat-footed 16
Base Attack/Grapple: +5/+11
Attack: Unarmed strike +11 melee (1d6+6)
Full Attack: 2 unarmed strikes +11 melee
(1d6+6)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, create vampire
Special Qualities: Damage reduction
10/magic, demonic form, demonic vampire
weaknesses, outsider traits, resistance to cold
5 and electricity 5
Saves: Fort +7, Ref +5, Will +1
Abilities: Str 23, Dex 18, Con 17, Int 12, Wis
10, Cha 8
Skills: Bluff +3, Climb +14, Intimidate +7,
Jump +14
Feats: Cleave, Combat Reflexes, Dodge,
Endurance, Great Cleave, Improved Initiative,
Improved Unarmed Strike, Lightning
64
Reflexes, Mobility, Power Attack
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary, pair, or gang (3–5)
Challenge Rating: 6
Treasure: Double standard
Alignment: Lawful evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +9
The creature before you just moments ago looked
like a normal human warrior. But now its face has
warped and changed into that of a demon.
Combat
The demonic vampire prefers to lure victims
away under its mortal guise, or prey on the
weak and innocent – those who are generally
easy targets. Demonic vampires, especially in
groups, are known to underestimate their
opponents.
Demonic vampires prefer to use their natural
attacks instead of weapons, relying on their
supernatural strength.
Creating a Demonic Vampire
“Demonic vampire” is an acquired template
that can be added to any humanoid or
monstrous humanoid (hereafter referred to as
the base creature).
The demonic vampire uses the base creature’s
statistics and special abilities except as noted
below.
Size and Type: The base creature’s type
changes to outsider (native, evil). Size remains
unchanged.
Speed: Same as base creature.
Armor Class: Increase the natural armor
bonus of the base creature by +6.
Attack: In addition to its existing attacks, the
demonic vampire’s unarmed strike becomes
as effective as a 1st level monk’s.
Full Attack: The demonic vampire can make
two unarmed strikes with no penalty as a full
attack

Damage: In addition to its existing attacks, the
demonic vampire gains an unarmed strike
attack equivalent to a 1st level monk (1d6 for
medium creatures, and can deal lethal
damage).
Special Attacks: A demonic vampire retains
all the special attacks of the base creature and
gains those described below. Saves have a DC
of 10 + 1/2 demonic vampire’s HD + demonic
vampire’s Cha modifier unless noted
otherwise.
Blood Drain (Ex): A demonic vampire can
suck blood from a living victim with its fangs
by making a successful grapple check. If it
pins the foe, it drains blood, dealing 1d4
points of Constitution drain each round the
pin is maintained. On each such successful
attack, the vampire gains 5 temporary hit
points.
Create Vampire (Su): A humanoid or
monstrous humanoid slain by a demonic
vampire’s blood drain rises as a demonic
vampire 1d4 days after burial.
Special Qualities: A vampire retains all the
special qualities of the base creature and gains
those described below.
History
Blood Healing (Ex): A demonic vampire that
consumes a pint of animal, humanoid or
monstrous humanoid blood is able to heal
three times as fast as normal (i.e. a 5 HD
demonic vampire heals 15 hp per day instead
of 5 hp). However, demonic vampires cannot
otherwise heal naturally.
Damage Reduction (Su): A vampire has
damage reduction 10/ magic. A vampire’s
natural weapons are treated as magic
weapons for the purpose of overcoming
damage reduction.
Creation
Demonic Form (Su): A demonic vampire can
assume its demonic form as a standard action.
If the vampire is feeding, angry or injured it
must make a DC 18 will save or change
regardless. The change is purely cosmetic and
The Immortal: Vampires
doesn’t affect the demonic vampire in game
terms.
Resistances (Ex): A vampire has resistance
to cold 5 and electricity 5.
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
follows: Str +8, Dex +4, Con +4.
Feats: Demonic vampires gain Combat
Reflexes, Dodge, Improved Initiative,
Improved Unarmed Strike and Lightning
Reflexes, assuming the base creature meets the
prerequisites and doesn’t already have these
feats.
Environment: Any, usually same as base
creature.
Organization: Solitary, pair, or gang (3–5)
Challenge Rating: Same as the base creature
+1.
Treasure: Double standard.
Alignment: Always evil (any).
Advancement: By character class.
Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
+4.
Demonic vampires have little basis in history,
as least insofar as that while many vampires
were considered to be demonic in origin, no
historical vampire from folklore or mythology
fits the description of the demonic vampire as
portrayed here.
Rather, the demonic vampire is inspired by a
relatively modern (late 20th century) concept of
the vampire as presented in popular fiction.
The demonic vampire has a demon soul
instead of a mortal soul.
Demonic vampires are created when another
demonic vampire drains a victim to 0
constitution and gives the dying creature a
65
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
drink of its own blood. The victim will rise
shortly after burial as a new demonic vampire.
Feeding
When feeding the vampire must either
voluntarily change into its demonic form or
make a DC 18 will save or change anyway.
Sleeping
The demonic vampire is not bound to any
specific time of day or sleeping pattern but for
obvious reasons is an almost purely nocturnal
creature.
Demonic Vampire Weaknesses
The demonic vampire has the following
weaknesses.
Repelling a Demonic Vampire: Demonic
vampires have no mortal soul and do not cast
a reflection.
Demonic vampires are utterly unable to enter
a home or other building unless invited in by
someone with the authority to do so. They
may freely enter public places, since these are
by definition open to all.
Slaying a Demonic Vampire: Reducing a
demonic vampire’s hit points to 0 or lower
incapacitates it but doesn’t always destroy it.
However, certain attacks can slay demonic
vampires.
Exposing any demonic vampire to direct
sunlight disorients it: It can take only a single
move action or attack action and takes 3d6
points of damage in the next round and each
round thereafter if it cannot escape.
Driving a wooden stake through a vampire’s
heart instantly slays the monster, turning it to
dust.
Decapitation also achieves the same effect.
INCUBUS/SUCCUBUS
Medium Outsider (Chaotic, Extraplanar, Evil)
Hit Dice: 6d8+30 (57 hp)
Initiative: +1
66
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 20 (+1 Dex, +9 natural), touch
11, flat footed 19
Base Attack/Grapple: +6/+8
Attack: Claw +8 melee (1d6+2)
Full Attack: 2 claws +8 melee (1d6+2)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Spell-like abilities, stamina
drain
Special Qualities: Damage reduction 10/cold
iron or good, darkvision 60 ft., immunity to
electricity and poison, resistance to acid 10,
cold 10, and fire 10, spell resistance 18,
telepathy 100 ft., tongues
Saves: Fort +10, Ref +6, Will +7
Abilities: Str 15, Dex 13, Con 20, Int 16, Wis
14, Cha 26
Skills: Bluff +19, Concentration +14,
Diplomacy +12, Disguise +17* (+19 acting),
Escape Artist +10, Hide +10, Intimidate +19,
Knowledge (any one) +12, Listen +19, Move
Silently +10, Search +12, Spot +19, Survival +2
(+4 following tracks), Use Rope +1 (+3 with
bindings)
Feats: Dodge, Improved Grapple, Persuasive
Environment: Any
Organization: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 7
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Always chaotic evil
Advancement: 7-12 HD (medium)
Level Adjustment: +6
The incubus (male, pl. incubi, fem. Succubus,
fem. pl. succubi) and succubus are demons
that prey upon the sexual energies of men and
women. They are malevolent demons, known
for their tendency to seek pleasure out of
seducing the most pious of individuals.
An incubus is 6 feet tall in its natural form and
180 pounds. A succubus is the same height but
125 pounds.
Incubi and succubi speak common and
abyssal.

History
The incubus and succubus are two of the more
famous kinds of demons mentioned
throughout the middle ages and renaissance.
Their origins seem to dwell both in the Lilith
legend and in the legends of northern Europe,
most notably the Scandinavian Mara (the
word which is known today as the ‘mare’ in
nightmare), which was very similar in nature
and a pre-Christian concept. The
incubus/succubus was known to be immune
to exorcism and able to freely enter any abode.
Combat
Incubi/succubi are not warriors. They flee
combat whenever they can. If forced to fight,
they can attack with their claws, but they
prefer to turn foes against one another.
Incubi/succubi use their polymorph ability to
assume humanoid guise, and can maintain
this deception indefinitely. Their preferred
tactic when dealing with heroes is to feign
friendship and create an opportunity to be
alone with one of them, whereupon the
incubus/succubus applies his/her stamina
drain. Succubi are not above taking on the role
of a damsel in distress when encountered
within a dungeon.
An incubus/succubus’ natural weapons, as
well as any weapons it wields, are treated as
chaotic-aligned and evil-aligned for the
purpose of overcoming damage reduction.
Stamina Drain (Su): The incubus/succubus is
able to make a draining attack on its victim by
‘riding them’, usually, but not always, in a
sexual situation. Generally this ability is used
on a helpless or prone target, but it can be
forced in combat against an opponent that has
successfully been pinned. Each round the pin
is maintained, the opponent is drained of 1d6
points of constitution.
The victims of such drains experience a form
of time distortion and feel like what are only
moments last for hours and hours. After the
The Immortal: Vampires
first round of draining, the victim is fatigued.
After the third round, or half her constitution
score has been drained, the victim is
exhausted. If a victim is drained of all
constitution, they die.
Incubi/succubi seldom drain a victim of all
their constitution in one attack. They prefer to
use this ability over several nights,
polymorphing into a desired or beloved
individual of the victim. Incubi/succubi enjoy
their work.
Certain creatures, especially those known for
their sexual veracity, most notably
werewolves, may be immune to this attack.
Spell-Like Abilities: At will—charm monster
(DC 22), detect good, detect thoughts (DC 20),
ethereal jaunt (self plus 50 pounds of objects
only), polymorph (humanoid form only, no
limit on duration), suggestion (DC 21), greater
teleport (self plus 50 pounds of objects only).
Caster level 12th. The save DCs are Charisma-
based.
Tongues (Su): An incubus/succubus has a
permanent tongues ability (as the spell, caster
level 12th). Incubi/succubi usually use verbal
communication with mortals.
Skills: Incubi/succubi have a +8 racial bonus
on Listen and Spot checks.
*While using his/her polymorph ability, an
incubus/succubus gains a +10 circumstance
bonus on Disguise checks.
Dhampir
The dhampir is the progeny of a union
between a vampire and a mortal (usually
female). The dhampir is of its mother’s race in
all respects except for a few vampiric powers
it takes on from its father’s side.
Sample Dhampir
The following sample dhampir uses a 5th level
elven ranger as the base creature.
67
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Hit Dice: 5d8 (20 hp)
Initiative: +3
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 16 (+3 Dex, +3 mw studded
leather), touch 13, flat footed 13
Base Attack/Grapple: +5/+7
Attack: Masterwork cold iron longsword +7
melee (1d8+2) or +1 silver short sword +8 melee
(1d6+3) or longbow +8 ranged (1d8)
Full Attack: Masterwork cold iron longsword
+5 melee (1d8+2) and +1 silver short sword +7
melee (1d6+2) or longbow +8 ranged (1d8)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: None
Special Qualities: See invisible, vampiric
curse, vampiric detection
Saves: Fort +4, Ref +7, Will +3
Abilities: Str 14, Dex 17, Con 10, Int 11, Wis
15, Cha 10
Skills: Handle Animal +8, Jump +10, Listen
+12, Move Silently +11, Search +2, Spot +12,
Survival +10
Feats: Endurance, Track, Two-Weapon
Defense, Two-Weapon Fighting, Weapon
Finesse
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 5
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Chaotic neutral
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +6
An elven warrior clad in studded leather, wielding
a cold iron longsword and silver shortsword stands
at the ready before you.
Combat
The dhampir will stalk his quarry if possible,
keeping to the shadows and moving silently,
preferably tracking his prey to its lair. The
dhampir prefers to lure its prey into areas that
give him a tactical advantage.
Favoured Enemy (Ex): The dhampir
receives a +4 bonus on Bluff, Listen, Sense
Motive, Spot, and Survival checks when using
68
these skills against undead creatures.
Likewise, he gets a +4 bonus on weapon
damage rolls against such creatures. He also
receives the same benefits when fighting evil
outsiders, though at a +2 bonus instead of +4.
Two Weapon Combat Style (Ex): When
wearing light or no armor the dhampir is
treated as having the two weapon fighting feat
even if he does not have the normal
perquisites for the feat.
Spells: Spells Known (Rgr —/1): 1st —
Alarm, Animal Messenger, Animal Trance,
Animal Trick, Bloodhound, Calm Animals,
Camouflage, Charm Animal, Dawn, Delay
Poison, Detect Animals or Plants, Detect
Poison, Detect Snares and Pits, Endure
Elements, Entangle, Hawkeye, Hide from
Animals, Jump, Longstrider, Magic Fang, Pass
without Trace, Read Magic, Resist Energy,
Speak with Animals, Summon Nature`s Ally I.
Spells Prepared (Rgr —/1): 1st – Bloodhound.
Creating a Dhampir
“Dhampir” is a template that can be added to
any humanoid creature (hereafter referred to
as the “base creature”).
Special Qualities: The dhampir has the
following special qualities in addition to those
of the base creature.
See Invisible: The dhampir is able to see
creatures with natural or magical invisibility
as if they were completely visible.
Vampiric Curse: The dhampir is destined
from birth to become a vampire when it dies.
The type is usually identical to its parents.
Vampiric Detection: The dhampir has the
uncanny ability to detect vampires. On seeing
a vampire, the dhampir receives a strong
intuition that the creature is a vampire.
Additionally, the dhampir can see a vampire,
even if it is invisible or in an alternative form.
The dhampir always recognises a vampire for
what it is, unless the vampire is magically

protected as if by a nondetection or similar
spell.
The dhampir is otherwise the same in all
respects as the base creature.
History
The origins of the dhampir (fem. dhampiresa,
pl. dhampirë) lie in modern Serbia and
Albania. They are believed to be the offspring
of a vampire and a mortal, usually a mortal
woman, and are both blessed and cursed.
The dhampir is able to see invisible vampires
and also recognise those that are not so easily
discovered for what they truly are.
Unfortunately, the dhampir is also cursed to
become a vampire in death.
Creation
Dhampirë are the offspring of a vampire and a
mortal. Such offspring are common among
some vampires (especially those of
Albanian/Serbian origins), but are far less
common especially amongst the more
powerful breeds of undead.
Feeding
Dhampirë do not need blood for sustenance
and can live a normal healthy life on a plain
diet just like any other member of their mortal
parent’s race.
Dire Vampire Bat
Large Animal
Hit Dice: 4d8+12 (30 hp)
Initiative: +6
Speed: 20 ft. (4 squares), fly 40 ft. (good)
Armor Class: 20 (–1 size, +6 Dex, +5 natural),
touch 15, flat-footed 14
Base Attack/Grapple: +3/+10
Attack: Bite +5 melee (1d8+4)
Full Attack: Bite +5 melee (1d8+4)
Space/Reach: 10 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood Drain, Sonic Screech
Special Qualities: Blindsense 40 ft.
The Immortal: Vampires
Saves: Fort +7, Ref +10, Will +6
Abilities: Str 17, Dex 22, Con 17, Int 2, Wis 14,
Cha 6
Skills: Hide +4, Listen +12*, Move Silently +11,
Spot +8*
Feats: Alertness, Stealthy
Environment: Temperate deserts
Organization: Solitary or colony (5–8)
Challenge Rating: 4
Treasure: None
Alignment: Always neutral
Advancement: 5–12 HD (Large)
Level Adjustment: —
A massive bat swoops down from the sky. In its
mouth you see sharp fangs.
A dire vampire bat has a wingspan of 15 feet
and weighs about 200 pounds.
Combat
Dire vampire bats swoop down upon
unsuspecting prey from above.
Blindsense (Ex): A dire vampire bat uses
echolocation to pinpoint creatures within 40
feet. Opponents still have total concealment
against the bat unless it can actually see them.
Blood Drain (Ex): A dire vampire bat can
feed off a creature it successfully stuns with its
sonic attack. The vampire bat lands on its prey
and sucks out its blood, drawing 1d4
Constitution points worth of the precious
liquid each round the prey remains stunned.
Sonic Screech (Ex): A dire vampire bat can
emit a terrifying screech that both stuns and
hurts. The screech is directed in a 40 ft. cone.
Those in the cone’s radius take 1d6 sonic
damage (DC 15 fortitude save for half). In
addition, those affected must make a second
fortitude save at DC 13 or become stunned for
1d4+1 rounds. In this state, the creature is
unable to move, and is affected as if under the
influence of a Hold Monster spell.
69
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Skills: Dire vampire bats have a +4 racial
bonus on Spot and Listen checks. These
bonuses are lost if its blindsense is negated.
Draugr
The dead of Scandinavia do not always rest
peacefully. The draugr is a legend from pagan
times – a form of cold and hungry undead
known to sometimes leave its barrow to
plague the living.
Sample Draugr
The following sample draugr uses a 5th level
human fighter as the base creature.
Hit Dice: 5d12 (30 hp)
Initiative: +3
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 23 (+3 Dex, +10 natural), touch
13, flat
Draugr
70
footed 20
Base Attack/Grapple: +5/+13
Attack: Masterwork cold iron longsword +14
melee (1d8+8) or mighty slap +13 melee
(1d8+8)
Full Attack: Masterwork longsword +13 melee
(1d8+8) or 2 mighty slaps +13 melee (1d8+8)
Space/Reach: 10 ft./10 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, create draugr,
mighty slap
Special Qualities: Damage reduction 10/cold
iron, draugr weaknesses, fast healing 5,
resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10, +4 turn
resistance, undead traits
Saves: Fort +4, Ref +4, Will +1
Abilities: Str 27, Dex 16, Con •, Int 12, Wis
10, Cha 8
Skills: Climb +16, Handle Animal +3,
Intimidate +7, Jump +16, Ride +7
Feats: Cleave, Dodge, Endurance, Great
Cleave, Mobility, Power Attack
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 7
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Chaotic neutral
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +13
A massive humanoid rears up before you, its form
resembling a corpse with enflamed limbs that have
swollen to the size of an ox’s. Its face dances with
an insatiable hunger and wild, murderous eyes.
Combat
The draugr can use its weapons and
is often buried with them, though it
prefers to administer damage
through one of its powerful slaps.
The druagr has little care for odds and
is considered aggressive. It simply
lunges for the nearest victim.
Creating a Draugr
“Draugr” is an acquired template that
can be applied to any humanoid
or monstrous humanoid

(hereafter referred to as the base creature).
Size & Type: The creature’s type changes to
undead (augmented humanoid or monstrous
humanoid). The creature’s size also increases
by one size category.
Hit Dice: Increase all current and future Hit
Dice to d12s.
Armor Class: The base creature’s natural
armor class bonus increases by +10.
Special Attacks: The draugr retains all the
special attacks of the base creature and gains
those described below.
Blood Drain (Ex): A draugr can suck blood
from a living victim with its mouth by making
a successful grapple check. If it pins the foe, it
drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of
Constitution drain each round the pin is
maintained. On each such successful attack,
History
the draugr gains 5 temporary hit points.
Create Draugr (Su): A creature killed by a
draugr’s mighty slap attack will become one
in death. Likewise, so will a creature drained
of all constitution through a blood drain
attack.
Mighty Slap (Ex): As a standard attack, the
draugr can lay a mighty slap on its opponent.
The slap does the equivalent of a normal
vampire slam attack for the draugr’s size
category. In addition, the opponent must
make a save as if against a bull rush or be
thrown 10 feet back.
Special Qualities: A draugr retains all the
special qualities of the base creature and gains
those listed below.
Damage Reduction (Ex): A draugr has
damage reduction 10/cold iron.
Fast Healing (Ex): A draugr heals 5 points of
damage each round so long as it has at least 1
Creation
hit point. If the draugr is reduced to 0 hit
points it becomes helpless, regaining 1 hit
point per hour until it regains consciousness
and heals as normal at 1 hit point.
The Immortal: Vampires
Resistances (Ex): A draugr has resistance to
cold 10 and electricity 10.
Turn Resistance (Ex): A draugr has +4 turn
resistance.
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
follows: Str +12, Dex +2. As an undead
creature, the draugr has no constitution score.
Environment: Any
Organization: Solitary
Challenge Rating: +2
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Any evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +8
The draugr (pl. draugar) is one of the oldest
forms of vampire as found in mythology. The
earliest sources are the Icelandic sagas, which
recount tales of Norse mythology from before
the 12th century.
The draugr is considered a form of undead
that rises from its grave hungry for food and
envious of the warm fires of the living. While
there are other undead ‘wights’ in Norse
mythology that are similar to the draugr, they
are usually bound to their place of burial, or
are almost indistinguishable from the draugr.
A sea-dwelling variant of the draugr exists
that is created from the spirits of drowned
sailors, and dwells in the water instead of the
grave.
Draugar are said to be blue (or black) as death
or corpse-pale, and are said to swell to the size
and weight of an ox.
The draugr is created when a victim is killed
by a druagr. The victim is destined to arise in
death as a new draugr.
71
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Feeding
The draugr craves the food and drink of the
living, but devours them in such amounts as
to be known to eat all the flesh and blood of a
horse in a single sitting. If the draugr has no
food or ale, it will resort to feeding on the
living.
Sleeping
The draugr is a barrow-dweller and sleeps
during the day in its grave or barrow mound.
Draugr Weaknesses
The draugr has the
following
weaknesses.
Destroying a Draugr: A draugr
can only be destroyed by one
way – decapitation, followed
by staking, followed by
cremation. A draugr reduced
to 0 hit points can be
decapitated and staked.
According to some legends,
the draugr must be
decapitated with its own
Estrie
sword, though this is
only true of warrior
72
draugr that were buried with their own
weapons.
Estrie
Medium Undead
Hit Dice: 3d12 (18 hp)
Initiative: +1
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares), fly 90 ft. (good)
Armour Class: 14 (+2 Dex, +2 natural armor),
touch 11, flat footed 12
Base Attack/Grapple: +1/+4
Attack: Bite +4 melee (1d4+1) or claw +5
(1d4+4)
Full Attack: 2 claws +5 melee (1d4+4) or a bite
+4 melee (1d4+1)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain
Special Qualities: Alternative form, damage
reduction 5/magic, fast heal 5, undead traits
Saves: Fort +1, Ref +3, Will +3
Abilities: Str 16, Dex 14, Con --, Int 11, Wis 10,
Cha 15
Skills: Listen +6, Spot +6
Feats: Improved grapple, weapon focus (claw)
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 3
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Always chaotic evil
Advancement: 4-8 HD (medium) or by class
Level Adjustment: +4
Its true nature revealed, you’re confronted with a
winged, clawed beast that seems to be made of the
blackest of night.
The estrie is a demonic spirit that has
manifested in a corporeal form to indulge
itself in the pleasures of the flesh – specifically
draining the blood of the living.
Estries can speak common and abyssal.
History
The estrie is a creature found in Hebrew
folklore. It is a demonic spirit that has taken
the form of flesh and blood to sate its desires.

Feeding
The estrie lives on a diet solely of blood. It
drains it victim with its bite, usually from the
neck or at other major arteries. Its preferred
victims are children, though any humanoid
blood will do.
Sleeping
The estrie has a grave that it inhabits and rests
in. While the estrie is not affected by the
sunlight and can operate normally in the day,
it usually is up by night and sleeps through
the daylight hours. While in its grave, the
estrie is essentially a corpse.
Combat
The estrie avoids being seen by its enemies
and seldom lets a creature that has seen it in
its natural form survive.
Alternative Form (Su): The estrie is able to
assume the shape of any humanoid creature
as a standard action. This ability is similar to a
polymorph spell cast by a 12th-level character,
except that the estrie does not regain hit points
for changing form and must choose from
among the forms mentioned. While in its
alternate form, the estrie loses its natural
attacks, but gains the natural weapons and
extraordinary special attacks of its new form.
It can remain in that form until it assumes
another, though it must revert to its natural
form in order to fly.
Blood Drain (Ex): An estrie can suck blood
from a living victim with its mouth by making
a successful grapple check. If it pins the foe, it
drains blood, dealing 1d6 points of
Constitution drain each round the pin is
maintained. On each such successful attack,
the estrie gains 5 temporary hit points.
Fast Heal (Ex): Provided the estrie has more
than 0 hit points, the estrie heals 5 points of
damage each round. If it is reduced below
zero, it is destroyed.
The Immortal: Vampires
Weaknesses
The estrie must rest in its grave, and must turn
into its demonic form to take flight.
Disabling an Estrie: If an estrie has been
identified, placing dirt in its mouth while it
rests in its grave will render it inactive.
Lamia
Large Undead
Hit Dice: 5d12 (32 hp)
Initiative: +2
Speed: 40 ft. (8 squares)
Armour Class: 20 (+2 Dex, +8 natural), touch
12, flat footed 18
Base Attack/Grapple: +2/+5
Attack: Bite +6 melee (1d8+2), 2 claws +6
melee (1d6+4) or tail +6 melee (1d8+6)
Full Attack: Either 2 claws +6 melee (1d6+4)
and a bite +6 melee (1d8+2) or a tail +6 melee
(1d8+6) and a bite +6 melee (1d8+2)
Space/Reach: 10 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, improved grab,
constrict 1d8+6
Special Qualities: Alternate form, damage
reduction 5/magic, darkvision 120 ft., low-
light vision
Saves: Fort +1, Ref +1, Will +4
Abilities: Str 19, Dex 14, Con --, Int 11, Wis 10,
Cha 17
Skills: Bluff +8, Hide +7, Listen +5, Move
Silently +7
Feats: Cleave, Power Attack
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary or in a group (3-6)
Challenge Rating: 6
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Usually chaotic evil
Advancement: 7-9 HD (Large), 10-14 (Huge)
Level Adjustment: +6
A half-snake-half-woman rears up before you. Her
lower torso is that of a serpent, while her upper
torso is that of a beautiful woman. Her haunted
eyes never seem to close.
73
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Lamiae have the upper body of a human
woman with serpentine eyes and snake’s
fangs in addition to regular teeth, and the
lower body of a serpent. In general, the
human torso is about one fifth of the Lamia’s
total length/height.
Lamiae are unable to speak in their natural
forms and can only emit pleasant hisses, but
understand and can read common and
abyssal.
History
The Lamia (pl. Lamiae) is a creature of both
Greek and consequently Roman mythology.
In Greek mythology, Lamia was the queen of
Libya, and of very beautiful visage. Zeus
(Jupiter), king of the gods fell in love with
Combat
Lamia, and had an affair with her, which
resulted in children.
Hera (Juno), the goddess wife
of Zeus found out and in her
jealousy and wrath cursed
Lamia so that she was
compelled to murder her
own children by drinking
their blood. In her lament
over what she had done,
Lamia became a monster
with the upper torso of
a woman and the
lower body of a snake.
She was also cursed to be
unable to close her eyes, so
that she would always have
the image of her sins fresh
in her mind. Zeus
however felt sorry for
his former
74
lover, and granted her the power to remove
her eyes when she wished to rest.
But in this bitter form, constantly reminded of
the horrors she had beset upon her own
children, Lamia was envious of other mothers,
and so developed a habit of preying upon the
blood of other women’s children.
While the legend of Lamia herself ends here, it
is clear that there are more creatures like her.
Lamiae prey on the blood of innocent
children, which according to legend they lure
in with their breasts. Conversely, the later
incarnations of Lamiae prey also upon young
men, which they lure away by transforming
into beautiful women.
Lamiae prefer to lure away their victims from
a group and attack them one at a time. Often
they will use their alternate form ability to
polymorph into a beautiful human and use
her appeal to draw her victim away into a
quiet place.
If this isn’t possible however, lamiae are still
confident combatants and favour their
constrict ability.
Alternative Form (Su): The lamia can
assume the shape of a beautiful elf, half-elf or
human woman as a standard action. This
ability is similar to a polymorph spell cast by a
12th-level character, except that the lamia does
not regain hit points for changing form and
must choose from among the forms
mentioned here. While in its alternate form,
the lamia loses its natural attacks and but it
gains the natural weapons of its new form. It
can remain in that form until it assumes
another.
Blood Drain (Ex): A lamia can suck blood
from a living victim with its mouth by making
a successful grapple check. If it pins its foe, it
drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of
Constitution drain each round the pin is

maintained. On each such successful attack,
the lamia gains 5 temporary hit points.
Improved Grab (Ex): To use this ability the
lamia must hit with its tail. It can then attempt
to start a grapple as a free action without
provoking an attack of opportunity. If it
succeeds it establishes a hold and can
constrict.
Constrict (Ex): A lamia deals automatic tail
damage with a successful grapple check.
Langsuir
The langsuir is a beautiful vampire that claims
its origins in Malaysian myth and folklore.
Langsuir appear as beautiful women with
flowing long black hair to their ankles,
beautiful long nails and flowing green dresses.
The langsuir knows and can speak all the
languages it knew in life.
Sample Langsuir
The following langsuir is based on a 1st level
human commoner.
Medium Undead [augmented]
Hit Dice: 1d12 (12 hp)
Initiative: +2
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares), fly 90 ft. (good)
Armour Class: 14 (+2 Dex, +2 natural armor),
touch 12, flat footed 12
Base Attack/Grapple: +0/+1
Attack: Claw +1 melee (1d6+1)
Full Attack: 2 claws +1 melee (1d6+1)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, ngilai wail
Special Qualities: Alternate form, fast healing
1, langsuir weaknesses, undead traits
Saves: Fort +0, Ref +2, Will +0
Abilities: Str 12, Dex 15, Con --, Int 11, Wis 10,
Cha 17
Skills: Handle Animal +5, Listen +6, Ride +4,
Spot +6.
Feats: Alertness, Combat Reflexes.
Environment: Any
The Immortal: Vampires
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 2
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Neutral evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +4
You see a beautiful woman with long flowing black
hair to her ankles, clad in a simple green dress.
There is an underlying sense of sadness in her
demeanour.
Combat
The langsuir is generally not much of a
fighter. She prefers to lure her prey using her
beauty and guile to using full force. She also
dislikes not having an advantage over her
foes, and hence will try to attack weaker
characters. If she is in trouble, the langsuir will
flee, biding its time. It is, after all, immortal.
Creating a Langsuir
“Langsuir” is an acquired template that can be
applied to any female humanoid (hereafter
referred to as the base creature).
Size and Type: The base creature’s type
changes to undead (augmented). Size remains
unchanged.
Hit Dice: The langsuir’s current and future
Hit Dice are increased to d12s.
Armor Class: The base creature’s natural
armor bonus increases by +4.
Speed: The langsuir gains the ability to fly (90
ft.) with good manoeuvrability.
Attack: The langsuir gains a natural claw
attack if it did not already possess one.
Full Attack: The langsuir may in addition to
its normal full attack make two claw attacks.
Damage: The langsuir retains its other natural
and class attacks and gains a claw attack
which does the equivalent damage to slam
relative to size as found in the vampire entry
of the MM.
75
 II: Vampiric Bestiary

Special Attacks: The base creature gains the Treasure: Standard.

following special attacks. Saves have a DC of
Alignment: Usually evil (any).
10 + 1/2 langsuir’s HD + langsuir’s Cha
modifier unless noted otherwise. Advancement: By character class.

Blood Drain (Ex): A langsuir can suck blood Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
from a living victim with its neck by making a +4.
successful grapple check. If it pins the foe, it
drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of History
Constitution drain each round the pin is The langsuir comes from Malaysian
maintained. On each such successful attack, mythology and folklore, and
the langsuir gains 5 temporary hit points. are created when a woman
dies in childbirth or
Ngilai Wail (Su): The langsuir is capable of dies as a result of
emitting a terrifying wail called a ‘ngilai’, finding out her child
which affects all creatures within a 40 ft. was born dead. In
radius of the langsuir. All creatures, within the many ways the
radius capable of hearing, take 1d6 points of langsuir is similar to
sonic damage (will save for half). the banshee of Celtic
Special Qualities: The base creature gains the folklore – it is known to
following special qualities. cry out in its grief with
a blood-curdling
Alternate Form (Su): At will (as a standard
scream, which can
action) the langsuir is able to achieve the form hurt mortals.
of an owl to move about covertly. This ability
is similar to a polymorph spell cast by a 12th- Its dead offspring
level character, except that the langsuir does might too become
not regain hit points for changing form and a sort of vampiric
can only transform into an owl or back into creature called a
her humanoid form. While in its alternate pontianak. Like its
form, the langsuir loses her natural claw mother it can take the
attacks, but she gains the natural weapons and form of an owl that
extraordinary special attacks of its new owl lives on blood and
form. fishes, but does not
much else.
Fast Heal (Ex): The langsuir is capable of
healing 1 hit point every round so long as it Creation
has more than zero hit points. If reduced When a woman dies in
below zero hit points, it is destroyed. childbirth, or of a
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as broken heart because
follows: Str +2, Dex +4, Cha +6. her child was stillborn,
she may rise forty days
Environment: Any, usually same as base
after death as a
creature.
langsuir.
Organization: Solitary.
Feeding
Challenge Rating: Same as the base creature The langsuir
+1. normally enjoys a
Langsuir

76
 The Immortal: Vampires

diet of children’s blood, though it also known
for its love of fish, which it steals wherever
possible, usually from local fishermen.
Sleeping
The langsuir is not bound by any hours of the
day nor place to rest. If tamed it behaves just
as any other woman would.
Langsuir Weaknesses
Langsuir have the following weaknesses.
Taming a Langsuir: A langsuir can be tamed,
if a man wishes one for his wife, by stuffing
her hair into the hole on the back of her neck
and cutting her nails.
Destroying a Tamed Langsuir: A langsuir
that has been tamed will return to spirit form
(essentially being destroyed) if she dances or
rejoices in any way shape or form.
Preventing a Langsuir From Rising: To
prevent a creature from rising as a langsuir,
place glass beads in the corpses mouth, hen’s
eggs under its armpits and needles in the
palm of each hand.
Abilities: Str 10, Dex 17, Con 14, Int 11, Wis
10, Cha 6
Skills: Balance + 11, Climb +11, Hide +11,
Listen +2, Spot +2
Feats: Weapon finesse
Environment: Warm forests
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 2
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Neutral evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +4
An evil-looking monkey-like creature glares at you
from under its hiding place.
The lobishomen is one of the more bizarre
varieties of vampiric creatures. It is a primate-
like small creature that while lives on a diet of
blood, does not require very much to survive.
It is a creature that is considered more a

Lobishomen
Small Monstrous Humanoid
Hit Dice: 2d8+4 (12 hp)
Initiative: +2
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares), fly 90 ft. (good)
Armour Class: 16 (+1 size, +3 Dex, +2 natural),
touch 13, flat footed 12
Base Attack/Grapple: +2/+2
Attack: Bite +3 melee (1d2 + enthral women)
or claw +3 melee (1d4)
Full Attack: Bite +3 (1d2 + enthral women)
and claw +3 melee (1d4) or 2 claws +3 melee
(1d4)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, enthral women
Special Qualities: Damage reduction 5/magic,
fast healing 2, lobishomen weaknesses, low-
light vision
Saves: Fort +2, Ref +5, Will +2

77
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
trouble maker than dangerous, as its bite
causes women to enter a nymphomaniac state
that only can be halted by the riddance of the
lobishomen.
Lobishomen cannot speak, but understand
common and the tongue of animals.
History
The lobishomen is a Brazilian myth regarding
a small, stumpy, monkey-like creature with a
yellow face, a hunched back, bloodless lips,
black teeth and a bushy beard. The bite of this
creature was said to make its female victims
into nymphomaniacs.
Feeding
The lobishomen requires only a small amount
of blood each day. Blood however is
intoxicating to the lobishomen, and drinking
large quantities of it renders it drunk and
docile – the perfect state for being rid of it.
Lobishomen Weaknesses
Sleeping
The lobishomen is nocturnal, but not bound
by any rules that prevent it from moving
about in the day. It prefers to bite its victims
while they are sleeping however, so that it is
not so easily detected.
Combat
The lobishomen is a creature that prefers to
avoid combat, staying behind the scenes to
wreak mischief amongst sentient races.
Blood Drain (Ex): A lobishomen can suck
blood from a living victim with its mouth by
making a successful grapple check. If it pins
the foe, it drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of
Constitution drain each round the pin is
maintained. On each such successful attack,
the lobishomen gains 5 temporary hit points.
Damage Reduction (Su): The lobishomen
has a damage reduction of 5/magic.
Enthral Women (Su): Any female
humanoid or female monstrous humanoid
that is bitten by the lobishomen must make a
78
DC 16 will save or become an unwitting thrall
of the lobishomen’s mischief. Failing bestows
nymphomaniac tendencies on the woman.
Any male who she lays with will become
fatigued. Any man who is the victim of a
nymphomaniac on more than one occasion in
a 24-hour period becomes exhausted.
Destroying the lobishomen or casting dispel
magic on the thrall removes the lobishomen’s
sway.
Fast Healing (Ex): So long as it has more
than 0 hit points, the lobishomen heals 2 hit
points each round.
Skills: Lobishomen have a +8 racial bonus
on Balance and Climb checks. They can
always choose to take 10 on Climb checks,
even if rushed or threatened. They use their
Dexterity modifier instead of their Strength
modifier for Climb checks.
The lobishomen has the following
weaknesses.
Destroying a Lobishomen: A lobishomen is
destroyed by first getting it drunk on blood,
(leaving out a bucket of blood is sufficient),
and then crucifying it while repeatedly
stabbing it to death.
Master Vampire
Master vampires appear as gaunt, pale
versions of their mortal selves, often with
more feral or animalistic features. They dress
according to tastes, which more often than not
involves all the lavish decadence of an
aristocratic lifestyle. Sometimes they can be
slightly out of touch with the world, dressing
in old styles and fashions that hint at their true
age.
Master vampires know and speak any
languages they knew in life.

Sample Master Vampire
The following sample master vampire is based
on an 8th level fighter/5th level sorcerer human.
Medium Undead (Augmented Humanoid)
Hit Dice: 13d12 (78 hp)
Initiative: +9
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares), fly 90 ft. (good)
Armour Class: 31 (+5 Dex, +8 natural, +6 +2
mithral chain shirt, +2 ring of protection +2),
touch 17, flat footed 24
Base Attack/Grapple: +10/+19
Attack: +3 unholy greatsword +23/18
melee (2d6+16) or slam +19 melee
(1d6+13)
Full Attack: +3 unholy greatsword
+23/18 melee (2d6+16) or slam +19
melee (1d6+13)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain,
children of the night,
create nosferatu,
dominate
Special Qualities:
Alternate form,
control
weather,
damage reduction
10/magic, fast healing 7, gaseous
form, master vampire
weaknesses, resistance to cold 10
and electricity 10, +8 turn
resistance, undead traits
Saves: Fort +7, Ref +8, Will +8
Abilities: Str 28, Dex 20, Con
•, Int 16, Wis 14, Cha 21
Skills: Bluff +10, Climb +20,
Concentration +4, Craft
(Alchemy) +6, Intimidate +18,
Jump +20, Ride +16, Spellcraft +8
Feats: Alertness, Cleave, Combat
Casting, Combat Reflexes, Dodge,
Dodge, Eschew Materials, Great Cleave,
Improved Critical: Greatsword, Improved
Initiative, Lightning Reflexes, Mobility, Point
Blank Shot, Power Attack, Spring Attack,
The Immortal: Vampires
Weapon Focus: Greatsword
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 17
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Neutral evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +25
A pale warrior stands silently in the
snow before you. A massive black
greatsword is slung effortlessly
over his shoulder. There
is something ancient
about his eyes, and his
clothes hint at a time now
forgotten.
Combat
The master vampire
befits its name, using guile
and a legion of minions to do its
evil work, preferring to stay
behind the scenes, pulling the
strings. The master vampire is
in it for the long haul, and is
especially careful not to
underestimate opponents.
If actually entering combat, the master
vampire prefers to tackle foes one at a
time, and will use its domination
ability to have opponents turn on each
other, and will then if possible
separate them to deal with them one
at a time.
Spells Known (Sor 6/8/5): 0 —
Acid Splash, Arcane Mark, Daze,
Detect Magic, Light, Read Magic; 1st
— Burning Hands, Identify, Mage
Armor, Magic Missile; 2nd — Disguise
Master Vampire
Undead, Scorching Ray.
Possessions: The master vampire also has
a +3 unholy greatsword, wears +2 mithral chain
shirt and a ring of protection +2.
79
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Creating a Master Vampire
“Master Vampire” is an acquired template
that can be added to any humanoid or
monstrous humanoid creature (referred to
hereafter as the base creature), except those
that already have a vampire template.
A master vampire uses all the base creature’s
statistics and special abilities except as noted
here.
Size and Type: The creature’s type changes to
undead (augmented humanoid or monstrous
humanoid). Do not recalculate base attack
bonus, saves, or skill points. Size is
unchanged.
Hit Dice: Increase all current and future Hit
Dice to d12s.
Speed: Same as the base creature. If the base
creature has a swim speed, the vampire
retains the ability to swim and is not
vulnerable to immersion in running water (see
below).
Armor Class: The base creature’s natural
armor bonus improves by +8.
Attack: A master vampire retains all the
attacks of the base creature and also gains a
slam attack (as according to the table shown
under the Vampire entry in the MM) if it
didn’t already have one. If the base creature
can use weapons, the vampire retains this
ability. A creature with natural weapons
retains those natural weapons. A master
vampire fighting without weapons uses either
its slam attack or its primary natural weapon
(if it has any). A master vampire armed with a
weapon uses its slam or a weapon, as it
desires.
Full Attack: A master vampire fighting
without weapons uses either its slam attack
(see above) or its natural weapons (if it has
any). If armed with a weapon, it usually uses
the weapon as its primary attack along with a
80
slam or other natural weapon as a natural
secondary attack.
Damage: Master vampires have slam attacks.
If the base creature does not have this attack
form, use the appropriate damage value from
the table below according to the vampire’s
size. Creatures that have other kinds of
natural weapons retain their old damage
values or use the appropriate value from the
table below, whichever is better.
Special Attacks: A vampire retains all the
special attacks of the base creature and gains
those described below. Saves have a DC of 10
+ 1/2 vampire’s HD + vampire’s Cha modifier
unless noted otherwise.
Blood Drain (Ex): A vampire can suck blood
from a living victim with its fangs by making
a successful grapple check. If it pins the foe, it
drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of
Constitution drain each round the pin is
maintained. On each such successful attack,
the vampire gains 5 temporary hit points.
Children of the Night (Su): Master vampires
command the lesser creatures of the world
and once per day can call forth 1d6+1 rat
swarms, 1d4+1 bat swarms, 4d6 owls, 4d6
foxes, or a pack of 3d6 wolves as a standard
action. (If the base creature is not terrestrial,
this power might summon other creatures of
similar power.) These creatures arrive in 2d6
rounds and serve the vampire for up to 1
hour.
Create Nosferatu (Su): A humanoid or
monstrous humanoid drained by the master
vampire so that the victim’s Constitution is 0
or lower returns from the grave 1d4 days later
as a nosferatu vampire. The new nosferatu is
under the command of the master vampire
that created it and remains enslaved until its
master’s destruction. At any given time a
master vampire may have a number of
enslaved nosferatu totalling no more than
twice its own Hit Dice; any nosferatu it creates
that would exceed this limit are created as

free-willed nosferatu. A nosferatu that is
enslaved may create and enslave nosferatu of
its own, so a master vampire can control a
number of lesser nosferatu in this fashion. A
master vampire may voluntarily free an
enslaved progeny in order to enslave a new
nosferatu, but once freed, a nosferatu cannot
be enslaved again.
Dominate (Su): A vampire can crush an
opponent’s will just by looking into his or her
eyes. This is similar to a gaze attack, except
that the vampire must use a standard action,
and those merely looking at it are not affected.
Anyone the vampire targets must succeed on
a Will save or fall instantly under the
vampire’s influence as though by a dominate
person spell (caster level 12th). The ability has
a range of 30 feet.
Special Qualities: A vampire retains all the
special qualities of the base creature and gains
those described below.
Alternate Form (Su): A master vampire can
assume the shape of a bat, dire bat, wolf, or
dire wolf as a standard action. This ability is
similar to a polymorph spell cast by a 12th-level
character, except that the vampire does not
regain hit points for changing form and must
choose from among the forms mentioned here.
While in its alternate form, the master
vampire loses its natural slam attack and
dominate ability, but it gains the natural
weapons and extraordinary special attacks of
its new form. It can remain in that form until it
assumes another or until the next sunrise. (If
the base creature is not terrestrial, this power
might allow other forms.)
Control Weather (Su): The master vampire
can control weather as the spell as if cast by a
14th level druid.
Damage Reduction (Su): A master vampire
has damage reduction 10/magic. A master
vampire’s natural weapons are treated as
magic weapons for the purpose of overcoming
damage reduction.
The Immortal: Vampires
Fast Healing (Ex): A master vampire heals 7
points of damage each round so long as it has
at least 1 hit point. If reduced to 0 hit points in
combat, it automatically assumes gaseous
form and attempts to escape. It must reach its
coffin home within 2 hours or be utterly
destroyed. (It can travel up to nine miles in 2
hours.) Any additional damage dealt to a
vampire forced into gaseous form has no
effect. Once at rest in its coffin, a vampire is
helpless. It regains 1 hit point after 1 hour,
then is no longer helpless and resumes healing
at the rate of 5 hit points per round.
Gaseous Form (Su): As a standard action, a
master vampire can assume gaseous form at
will as the spell (caster level 9th), but it can
remain gaseous indefinitely and has a fly
speed of 20 feet with perfect manoeuvrability.
Resistances (Ex): A master vampire has
resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10.
Spider Climb (Ex): A master vampire can
climb sheer surfaces as though with a spider
climb spell.
Turn Resistance (Ex): A master vampire has
+8 turn resistance.
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
follows: Str +12, Dex +6, Int +4, Wis +4, Cha +6.
As an undead creature, a master vampire has
no Constitution score.
Skills: Master vampires have a +8 racial bonus
on Bluff, Hide, Listen, Move Silently, Search,
Sense Motive, and Spot checks. Otherwise
same as the base creature.
Feats: Master vampires gain Alertness,
Combat Reflexes, Dodge, Improved Initiative,
and Lightning Reflexes, assuming the base
creature meets the prerequisites and doesn’t
already have these feats.
Environment: Any, usually same as base
creature.
Organization: Solitary, but may have a legion
of subservient minions.
81
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Challenge Rating: Same as the base creature
+4.
Treasure: Double standard.
Alignment: Always evil (any).
Advancement: By character class.
Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
+12.
The master vampire appears for the most part
a paler, gaunter form of its former self, often
with a slightly more feral appearance. The
master will appear to age if it does not feed
very often, and so may appear from any age
since its death to extreme old age.
History
The master vampire is modelled off of the
most famous literary vampire in history –
Count Dracula. While the classical vampire
might reflect the Count’s minions, Stoker’s
creation is beyond the powers of any mere
vampire. He is able to control the weather,
knows the location and mind of any creature
that has tasted his blood in addition to being
stronger and more powerful than a common
vampire.
Creation
The master vampire is usually the result of
either a curse or a soul pact ritual spell. Master
vampires cannot be created by any other way.
Feeding
The master vampire appears to age the longer
it does not drink. With the passing of years, it
can appear to be even older than is possible
for its natural race. However, drinking fresh
blood rejuvenates the master vampire’s
appearance by one year for each constitution
point of blood he drains.
Depending on how old the master vampire
was when it became a vampire, it may
rejuvenate to an appearance that looks to be
the same age as when it died, or to an ageless
state where age cannot be easily determined
82
(but falls somewhere between 25 and 35 years
in appearance).
The master vampire need only feed every so
often, and certainly not on a daily basis.
However, the mere presence of blood may be
enough to drive the master vampire into a
frenzy.
Sleeping
When dawn time comes, the vampire must
return to its coffin, which also must have in,
underneath or around it the soil of its
homeland.
The master vampire then enters a trance-like
state, which can only be shaken at the times of
dawn, noon and dusk. At any of these times, it
may regain consciousness and walk about for
the duration of an hour. In this state (while the
sun is up), the master vampire cannot
shapeshift into any other form than the
current one it had taken before sunrise, and
cannot use any of its supernatural abilities. It
can still however use its extraordinary abilities
as normal.
Upon the time of the setting sun, the master
vampire is restored to full strength.
Hibernation
During periods of inactivity, the master
vampire may spend extended periods of time
in its grave. Once entering this kind of state,
the master vampire cannot rise, unless
disturbed, for a period of at least 3d6+2 years.
Weaknesses
The master vampire for all his power is not
completely immune to harm. Likewise, there
are ways to detect the master vampire.
Repelling a Master Vampire: Master
vampires cannot tolerate the strong odour of
garlic and will not enter an area laced with it.
Similarly, they recoil from a mirror (due to
their absence of a soul) or a strongly presented
holy symbol. These things don’t harm the
master vampire—they merely keep it at bay.
 The Immortal: Vampires

A recoiling master vampire must stay at least

5 feet away from a creature holding the mirror Necurat
or holy symbol and cannot touch or make
melee attacks against the creature holding the The necurat is a relatively weak vampire
item for the rest of the encounter. Holding a familiar to the people of Romania. They are
master vampire at bay takes a standard action. cursed in their undeath by the lust of their
parent’s heritage.
Master vampires are also unable to cross
running water, except at the ebb and flow of A necurat retains and can speak any language
the tide, although they can be carried over it it knew in life.
while resting in their coffins or aboard a ship.
Sample Necurat
They are utterly unable to enter a The following sample necurat is based on a 2nd
home or other building unless level human commoner.
invited in by someone with
Medium Undead [augmented]
the authority to do so. They
Hit Dice: 2d12 (12 hp)
may freely enter public
Initiative: +0
places, since these are by
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
definition open to all. They
Armour Class: 14 (+4
may not however cross onto
natural), touch 10, flat
holy ground.
footed 14
Placing a wild rose on the coffin Base Attack/Grapple:
of a sleeping master vampire prevents it from +1/+1
rising until the rose rots away or is removed. Attack: Shortsword +1 melee
Master vampires must sleep in, or in a coffin (1d6) or light crossbow +1
surrounded by, their native soil – that is, soil ranged (1d8)
from the land of the master vampire’s birth. Full Attack: Shortsword +1 melee (1d6) or
light crossbow +1 ranged (1d8)
Slaying a Master Vampire: Reducing a master Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
vampire’s hit points to 0 or lower Special Attacks: Blood drain
incapacitates it but doesn’t always destroy it Special Qualities: Fast healing 1, necurat
(see the note on fast healing). However, weaknesses, undead traits
certain attacks can slay master vampires. Saves: Fort +0, Ref +0, Will +0
Immersing a master vampire in running water Abilities: Str 11, Dex 10, Con —, Int 10, Wis
robs it of one-fifth of its hit points each round 11, Cha 10
until it is destroyed at the end of the fifth Skills: Handle Animal +5, Listen +5, Spot +5
round of immersion. Feats: Combat Reflexes, Improved Initiative
Environment: Any
Driving a wooden stake through a master Organisation: Solitary
vampire’s heart instantly slays the monster. Challenge Rating: 2
However, it returns to life if the stake is Treasure: Standard
removed, unless the body is destroyed. A Alignment: Neutral evil
popular tactic is to cut off the creature’s head Advancement: By character class
and fill its mouth with garlic or cremate its Level Adjustment: +2
remains and scatter the ashes, preferably into
a fast flowing river. The decrepit peasant stares spitefully at you from
behind it’s raised sword arm.

83
 II: Vampiric Bestiary

Combat Fast Healing (Ex): So long as the necurat has

more than 0 hit points remaining it heals 1 hit
The necurat will attack the weakest foe first,
and try to escape if outnumbered. point each round. A necurat reduced to 0 hit
points ceases to heal for one full day and is for
Creating a Necurat the duration deceased.
“Necurat” is an acquired template that can be Environment: Any, usually same as the base
added to any humanoid or monstrous creature.
humanoid (hereafter referred to as the base
creature). Organization: Solitary. May on occasion meet
with others of its kind, especially to engage in
Size and Type: The base creature’s type its favourite habits.
changes to undead (augmented humanoid or
Challenge Rating: +1
monstrous humanoid). Size remains
unchanged. Treasure: Standard
Hit Dice: The necurat’s current and future hit Alignment: Almost always evil (any)
dice change to d12s.
Advancement: By character class
Special Attacks: In addition to the base
Level Adjustment: +2
creature’s special attacks, the necurat gains the
following special attack. History
Blood Drain (Ex): A necurat The necurat was mistranslated as nosferatu in
can suck blood from a living the source that Bram Stoker most likely used
victim with its fangs by when researching vampires for his novel
making a successful Dracula. However, necurat is actually a word
grapple check. If it of Romanian origin that originally was used to
pins the foe, it encompass vampires as a whole if one wanted
drains blood, to speak of them without naming them by
dealing 1d4 points name.
of Constitution In the mistranslated source, the necurat was
drain each round mentioned as a Romanian species of vampire
the pin is
said to be the illegitimate child of parents who
maintained. On were in turn illegitimate.
each such
successful Soon after its burial the necurat would embark
attack, the on a long career of destruction, delighting in
necurat gains 5 torment and engaging in wild orgies with the
temporary hit points. living. The male can father children and both
sexes despise newly married couples due to
Special Qualities:
the illegitimacy of its own history. It and
The necurat retains
wreaked its revenge on such couples by
the special qualities making the groom impotent and the bride
of the base creature barren.
and gains the
following special Creation
quality. An illegitimate child born of two illegitimate
parents becomes a necurat in death.

Necurat

84

Feeding
The necurat lives on a diet of blood as well as
food and drink, much like other eastern
European vampires.
Sleeping
The necurat periodically returns to its grave
and is a primarily nocturnal creature, though
it is not affected by the sun.
Necurat Weaknesses
Necurat have the following weaknesses.
Destroying a Necurat: The necurat can be
destroyed by reducing its hit points to 0 and
then staking it through the heart. This will
slay the necurat, but should the stake be
removed, it may become reanimate and heal
once more.
The necurat can be slain permanently by
decapitating the head and preferably then
cremating the remains.
Nosferatu
The nosferatu is a representation of the
vampire as portrayed in Bram Stoker’s
Dracula. Nosferatu is the word Van Helsing
used to describe the vampire. It is in fact a
culmination of the vampire legends of Europe
manifested into a single form (the name itself
being a misspelling of necurat).
This template more representative of
Dracula’s brides or other potential progeny,
rather than Dracula himself, who is in turn
represented earlier in the work as the Master
template.
Nosferatu speak any languages they knew in
life.
Sample Nosferatu
This example uses a 5th-level human fighter as
the base creature.
Medium Undead (Augmented Humanoid)
Hit Dice: 5d12 (32)
The Immortal: Vampires
Initiative: +7
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 21 (+3 Dex, +6 natural, +2
masterwork leather), touch 13, flat footed 18
Base Attack/Grapple: +5/+11
Attack: Slam +11 melee (1d6+9) or +1 bastard
sword +13 melee (1d10+12) or masterwork
shortbow +9 ranged (1d6)
Full Attack: Slam +11 melee (1d6+9) or +1
bastard sword +13 melee (1d10+12) or
masterwork shortbow +9 ranged (1d6)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, children of the
night, create nosferatu, dominate
Special Qualities: Alternate form, damage
reduction 10/magic, fast healing 5, gaseous
form, nosferatu weaknesses, resistance to cold
10 and electricity 10, spider climb, undead
traits
Saves: Fort +4, Ref +6, Will +4
Abilities: Str 22, Dex 17, Con --, Int 12, Wis 12,
Cha 16
Skills: Bluff +11, Climb +10, Hide +11, Listen
+15, Move Silently +11, Ride +9, Search +9,
Sense Motive +9, Spot +15
Feats: Alertness, Blind-Fight, Combat
Reflexes, Dodge, Exotic Weapon Proficiency
(bastard sword), Improved Initiative,
Lightning Reflexes, Mobility, Power Attack,
Weapon Focus (bastard sword), Weapon
Specialization (bastard sword)
Environment: Temperate plains.
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 7
Treasure: Double standard
Alignment: Always evil (any)
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +13
This pale enchantress is dressed in leather and
brandishes a bastard sword slung over one
shoulder as if its weight were nothing.
Combat
The nosferatu’s slam attack is treated as a
magic weapon for the purposes of overcoming
damage reduction.
85
 II: Vampiric Bestiary

The DC is 15 for the Will save verses the either its slam attack or its primary natural
vampire’s domination ability. weapon (if it has any). A nosferatu armed
with a weapon uses its slam or a weapon, as it
Possessions: +1 bastard sword, masterwork
desires.
shortbow, masterwork leather, potion of haste.
Full Attack: A nosferatu fighting without
Creating a Nosferatu weapons uses either its slam attack (see above)
“Nosferatu” is an acquired template that can or its natural weapons (if it has any). If armed
be added to any humanoid or monstrous with a weapon, it usually uses the weapon
humanoid creature (referred to hereafter as its primary attack along with a slam or
as the base creature). other natural weapon as a natural
A nosferatu uses all the base creature’s secondary attack.
statistics and special abilities except as Damage: Nosferatu have slam attacks. If
noted here. the base creature does not have this
Size and Type: The creature’s attack form, use the appropriate
type changes to undead damage value as shown under the
(augmented humanoid or Vampire entry in the MM,
monstrous humanoid). Do not according to the vampire’s size.
recalculate base attack Creatures that have other kinds
bonus, saves, or skill of natural weapons retain
points. Size is their old damage values
unchanged. or use the appropriate
value from the table
Hit Dice: Increase all below, whichever is
current and future better.
Hit Dice to d12s.
Special Attacks: A
Speed: Same as the nosferatu retains all
base creature. If the base the special attacks of
creature has a swim the base creature and
speed, the nosferatu gains those described
retains the ability to below. Saves have a
swim and is not DC of 10 + 1/2
vulnerable to immersion nosferatu’s HD +
in running water (see nosferatu’s Cha
below). modifier unless noted
Armor Class: The base otherwise.
creature’s natural armor Blood Drain (Ex): A
bonus improves by +6. nosferatu can suck blood from a
Nosferatu
Attack: A nosferatu retains all the living victim with its fangs by making
attacks of the base creature and also gains a a successful grapple check. If it pins the foe, it
slam attack if it didn’t already have one. If the drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of
base creature can use weapons, the vampire Constitution drain each round the pin is
retains this ability. A creature with natural maintained. On each such successful attack,
weapons retains those natural weapons. A the nosferatu gains 5 temporary hit points.
nosferatu fighting without weapons uses

86

Children of the Night (Su): Nosferatu
command the lesser creatures of the world
and once per day can call forth 1d4+1 rat
swarms, 1d4 bat swarms, or a pack of 2d6
wolves as a standard action. (If the base
creature is not terrestrial, this power might
summon other creatures of similar power.)
These creatures arrive in 2d6 rounds and serve
the nosferatu for up to 1 hour.
Dominate (Su): A nosferatu can crush an
opponent’s will just by looking into his or her
eyes. This is similar to a gaze attack, except
that the vampire must use a standard action,
and those merely looking at it are not affected.
Anyone the nosferatu targets must succeed on
a Will save or fall instantly under the
nosferatu’s influence as though by a dominate
person spell (caster level 12th). The ability has
a range of 30 feet.
Create Nosferatu (Su): A humanoid or
monstrous humanoid slain by a nosferatu’s
blood drain over three consecutive nights rises
as a vampire 1d4 days after burial.
The new nosferatu is under the command of
the nosferatu that created it and remains
enslaved until its master’s destruction. At any
given time a nosferatu may have enslaved
nosferatu totalling no more than twice its own
Hit Dice; any nosferatu it creates that would
exceed this limit are created as free-willed
nosferatu. A nosferatu that is enslaved may
create and enslave its own nosferatu, so a
master nosferatu can control a number of
lesser nosferatu in this fashion. A nosferatu
may voluntarily free an enslaved nosferatu in
order to enslave a new one, but once freed, a
nosferatu cannot be enslaved again.
Special Qualities: A nosferatu retains all the
special qualities of the base creature and gains
those described below.
Alternate Form (Su): A nosferatu can
assume the shape of a bat or wolf as a
standard action. This ability is similar to a
polymorph spell cast by a 12th-level character,
The Immortal: Vampires
except that the vampire does not regain hit
points for changing form and must choose
from among the forms mentioned here. While
in its alternate form, the vampire loses its
natural slam attack and dominate ability, but
it gains the natural weapons and
extraordinary special attacks of its new form.
It can remain in that form until it assumes
another or until the next sunrise. (If the base
creature is not terrestrial, this power might
allow other forms.)
Damage Reduction (Su): A nosferatu has
damage reduction 10/magic. A vampire’s
natural weapons are treated as magic
weapons for the purpose of overcoming
damage reduction.
Fast Healing (Ex): A nosferatu heals 5 points
of damage each round so long as it has at least
1 hit point. If reduced to 0 hit points in
combat, it automatically assumes gaseous
form and attempts to escape. It must reach its
coffin home within 2 hours or be utterly
destroyed. (It can travel up to nine miles in 2
hours.) Any additional damage dealt to a
vampire forced into gaseous form has no
effect. Once at rest in its coffin, a vampire is
helpless. It regains 1 hit point after 1 hour,
then is no longer helpless and resumes healing
at the rate of 5 hit points per round.
Gaseous Form (Su): As a standard action, a
nosferatu can assume gaseous form at will as
the spell (caster level 5th), but it can remain
gaseous indefinitely and has a fly speed of 20
feet with perfect manoeuvrability.
Resistances (Ex): A nosferatu has resistance
to cold 10 and electricity 10.
Spider Climb (Ex): A nosferatu can climb
sheer surfaces as though with a spider climb
spell.
Turn Resistance (Ex): A nosferatu has +4
turn resistance.
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
follows: Str +6, Dex +4, Int +2, Wis +2, Cha +4.
87
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
As an undead creature, a nosferatu has no
Constitution score.
Skills: Nosferatu have a +8 racial bonus on
Bluff, Hide, Listen, Move Silently, Search,
Sense Motive, and Spot checks. Otherwise
same as the base creature.
Feats: Nosferatu gain Alertness, Combat
Reflexes, Dodge, Improved Initiative, and
Lightning Reflexes, assuming the base
creature meets the prerequisites and doesn’t
already have these feats.
Feeding
Environment: Any, usually same as base
creature.
Organization: Solitary, pair, or gang (3–5)
Challenge Rating: Same as the base creature
+2.
Treasure: Double standard.
Alignment: Always evil (any).
Advancement: By character class.
Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
+8.
History
The Nosferatu is a vampire from the folklore
of Romania. While in recent times, the exact
spelling and original meaning of the word
‘nosferatu’ are in doubt (it appears to
reference a creature that spreads the plague
and not a vampire), there is also folklore
pertaining to a vampire of the same name.
Sleeping
Such creatures were considered to have an
excessive sex drive, and visited their former
spouses after death for these purposes.
However, the nosferatu presented here is a
true culmination of many eastern and central
European vampire legends.
Creation
The nosferatu is created by being bitten by a
master vampire or by another nosferatu and
then expiring. This can be immediate (and
may in fact be the cause of death), or could
88
occur after the deceased dies many years later
of natural causes.
After several nights, the victim rises again
from the grave as a new nosferatu unless
precautions are made to prevent this from
happening.
The victim looses possession of their soul
when this happens, and will consequently no
longer be able to cast neither a reflection nor a
shadow.
The nosferatu does not need to feed more than
a few times per year, which, coupled with the
prevention methods taken towards a victim’s
corpse in parts of the world that are infested,
explains how vampirism is not a far greater
epidemic.
During times when there is little blood to be
had, the vampire continues to age at three
times the rate as if it were a mortal creature.
When it is able to feed again, it regains a year
of youth for every constitution point of blood
drained from a victim until they appear to be
either the age they died at or a an age
equivalent to about 25 human years.
However, just because the nosferatu need not
drink blood so very often does not mean they
do not crave it. Often the sight of blood is
enough to excite and sometimes even craze
the nosferatu into a frenzy.
The nosferatu enters a trance-like state after
sunrise, in which its powers are diminished
considerably. It can only wake from this
trance at dawn, noon or dusk, and while
resting must do so in its coffin which must
contain soil from its native land.
Should it arise at noon, it may move about in
the sunlight however with much diminished
power.
It cannot use its alternate form, children of the
night or gaseous form powers during the

daylight hours. In addition it cannot use its
domination powers to control its victims as it
might do in the night time.
It has however, full control over its physical
faculties, including its great strength.
Nosferatu Weaknesses
The nosferatu for all its powers still has
several drawbacks that limit their mobility
and potence.
Repelling a Nosferatu: Nosferatu cannot
tolerate the strong odour of garlic and will not
enter an area laced with it. Similarly, they
recoil from a mirror (due to their absence of a
soul) or a strongly presented holy symbol.
These things don’t harm the nosferatu—they
merely keep it at bay. A recoiling nosferatu
must stay at least 5 feet away from a creature
holding the mirror or holy symbol and cannot
touch or make melee attacks against the
creature holding the item for the rest of the
encounter. Holding a nosferatu at bay takes a
standard action.
Nosferatu are also unable to cross running
water, except at the ebb and flow of the tide,
although they can be carried over it while
resting in their coffins or aboard a ship.
They are utterly unable to enter a home or
other building unless invited in by someone
with the authority to do so. They may freely
enter public places, since these are by
definition open to all. They may not however
cross onto holy ground.
Placing a wild rose on the coffin of a sleeping
nosferatu prevents it from rising until the rose
rots away or is removed.
Nosferatu must sleep in, or in a coffin
surrounded by, their native soil – that is, soil
from the land of the nosferatu’s birth.
Slaying a Nosferatu: Reducing a nosferatu’s
hit points to 0 or lower incapacitates it but
doesn’t always destroy it (see the note on fast
The Immortal: Vampires
healing). However, certain attacks can slay
nosferatu.
Immersing a nosferatu in running water robs
it of one-third of its hit points each round until
it is destroyed at the end of the third round of
immersion.
Driving a wooden stake through a nosferatu’s
heart instantly slays the monster. However, it
returns to life if the stake is removed, unless
the body is destroyed. A popular tactic is to
cut off the creature’s head and fill its mouth
with garlic or cremate its remains and scatter
the ashes, preferably into a fast flowing river.
Rakshasa
The rakshasa appears as a human that can
take on animalistic features, including
retractable claws and fangs. It also possesses
the ability to shapeshift into a variety of
animals. Rakshasi (female rakshasa) appear as
beautiful women to entice men to their deaths.
Sample Rakshasa
The following sample rakshasa uses a 3rd level
human aristocrat as the base creature.
Medium Outsider (Native, Evil)
Hit Dice: 3d8+12 (24 hp)
Initiative: +4
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 20 (+4 Dex, +6 natural), touch
14, flat footed 16
Base Attack/Grapple: +2/+4
Attack: Bite +4 melee (1d6+2) or claw +4 melee
(1d6+2 plus poison)
Full Attack: Bite +4 melee (1d6+2) and claw +4
melee (1d6+2 plus poison) or 2 claws +4 melee
(1d6+2 plus poison)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, poisonous
claws, spells
Special Qualities: Alternate form, damage
reduction 5/fire, outsider traits, rakshasa
weaknesses
Saves: Fort +4, Ref +5, Will +3
89
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Abilities: Str 14, Dex 19, Con 17, Int 12, Wis
10, Cha 16
Skills: Bluff +9, Diplomacy +13, Disguise +5,
Forgery +3, Hide +7, Intimidate +11, Perform
(Act) +9, Sense Motive +6
Feats: Combat Casting, Combat Reflexes,
Deceitful
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 5
Treasure: Double standard
Alignment: Neutral evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +8
The young aristocrat suddenly takes on a
feral look, its eyes filled with malevolence
and hatred.
Combat
The rakshasa, where possible, will
use its spells and guile to prey on
the weak. It will try to divide
enemies using its magic,
resorting to actual combat only
when it has to.
Creating a Rakshasa
The ‘rakshasa’ is an acquired
template that can be added to Rakshasa
any humanoid or monstrous (Rakshasi)
humanoid creature (referred
to hereafter as the base creature).
Size and Type: The creature’s type changes to
outsider (native, evil). Size is unchanged.
Armor Class: The base creature’s natural
armor bonus improves by +6.
Attack: A rakshasa retains the natural attacks
of the base creature but also gains two claw
attacks if it didn’t already have them, as well
as a bite attack as found in the Creature Size,
Ability Scores and Damage table found in
Chapter 5: Making Monsters of the MM.
90
Both the teeth and claws that compose these
weapons are retractable as a free action.
Full Attack: A rakshasa fighting uses either its
bite or two claws (see above), its other natural
weapons (if it has any) or by weapons
according to class.
Damage: A Rakshasa has a bite and two claw
attacks. If the base creature does not have
already any or all of these attack forms:
The bite and claw attacks deal damage
according to size as found in the Creature
Size, Ability Scores and Damage table
found in Chapter 5: Making Monsters of
the MM.
Special Attacks: In addition to
those of the base creature, the
rakshasa gains the following
special attacks.
Blood Drain (Ex): A
rakshasa can suck blood from
a living victim with its mouth
by making a successful grapple
check. If it pins the foe, it drains
blood, dealing 1d4 points of
Constitution drain each round the pin
is maintained. On each such
successful attack, the rakshasa gains 5
temporary hit points.
Poisonous Claws (Ex): The rakshasa’s claws
are poisonous. Creatures that are not
otherwise immune to poison must make a DC
12 fortitude save or suffer 1d4 constitution
points of initial damage and 1d8 points of
constitution as secondary damage.
Spells: The rakshasa gains the ability to cast
spells as a 7th level sorcerer.
Typical Sorcerer Spells Known (6/7/7/5; save DC
13 + spell level): 0—detect magic, light, mage
hand, message, read magic, resistance, touch
of fatigue; 1st—charm person, mage armor,
magic missile, shield, silent image; 2nd—

bear’s endurance, invisibility, acid arrow;
3rd—haste, suggestion.
Special Qualities: A rakshasa not only retains
the special qualities of the base creature but
also gains those described below.
Alternate Form (Su): A rakshasa can assume
the shape of a bat, dog, monkey, owl, tiger, or
vulture. This ability is similar to a polymorph
spell cast by a 12th-level character, except that
the rakshasa does not regain hit points for
changing form and can only change into this
form and back. While in its alternate form, the
rakshasa loses its natural attacks but it gains
the natural weapons and extraordinary special
attacks of its new form. It can remain in that
form until it assumes another or until the next
sunrise.
Damage Reduction (Su): The rakshasa has
damage reduction 5/fire.
Fast Healing (Ex): The rakshasa will heal 1
hit point every round so long as it has more
than –10 hit points. If it reaches –10 hit points,
it ceases to heal for 24 hours. If the rakshasa is
in this time exposed to sunlight, it is
permanently destroyed.
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
follows: Str +6, Dex +4, Con +4, Cha +2.
Environment: Any, usually same as base
creature.
Organization: Solitary.
Challenge Rating: Same as the base creature
+3.
Treasure: Double standard.
Alignment: Always evil (any).
Advancement: By character class.
Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
+6.
History
The rakshasa (fem. Rakshasi) is a creature
originating in India. Originally its kind was
The Immortal: Vampires
created by the Hindu god Brahma to protect
the sea from those that wanted to steal the
elixir of immortality, however in later times it
became known as a flesh eating, blood eating
demon that favoured preying on the weak and
helpless.
Creation
A rakasha is created when a child is
encouraged to eat human brains. During
puberty, the child will undergo a great
physical change.
Feeding
The rakshasa prefers to prey on the weak and
helpless, and will also disguise itself as a
beautiful woman to lure young men to their
deaths. It devours the flesh as well as the
blood.
Sleeping
The rakshasa is nocturnal by necessity, as
direct sunlight is able to destroy it.
Rakshasa Weaknesses
Rakshasa have the following weaknesses.
Vulnerability to Fire: A rakshasa takes 50%
more damage from attacks that deal fire
damage.
Destroying a Rakshasa: A rakshasa may be
destroyed by direct sunlight as the vampire
template from the MM.
A rakshasa may also be destroyed if it is
cremated.
Romantic Vampire
The romantic vampire is a corporeal creature
that, while undead, is not inherently evil.
Romantic vampires certainly do have souls,
and a conscience, though many over time
come to accept what they are and develop an
alternative system of morals and values that
reflect their vampiric nature.
91
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Romantic vampires remain the same height as
they were in life, but weigh 20% less.
Romantic vampires retain the languages they
knew in life.
Sample Romantic Vampire
The following example is based on a 5th level
human fighter.
Medium Undead [Augmented]
Hit Dice: 5d12 (30 hp)
Initiative: +4
Speed: 40 ft. (8 squares)
Armour Class: 25 (+5 Dex, +6 natural, +3
masterwork studded leather, +2 darkwood shield),
touch 15, flat footed 20
Base Attack/Grapple: +2/+4
Attack: Masterwork longsword +10 melee
(1d8+4), masterwork composite longbow (+4) +11
ranged (1d8+4) or slam +10 (1d6+4)
Full Attack: Masterwork longsword +10 melee
(1d8+4), masterwork composite longbow (+4) +11
ranged (1d8+4) or slam +10 (1d6+4)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain
Special Qualities: Damage reduction 5/fire,
death sleep, detect thoughts, fast healing 5,
improved jump, low-light vision, mind fog,
resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10,
romantic vampire weaknesses, suggestion, +4
turn resistance, telepathy, undead traits
Saves: Fort +4, Ref +5, Will +3
Abilities: Str 19, Dex 20, Con •, Int 12, Wis
10, Cha 16
Skills: Bluff +11, Climb +20, Hide +13
Intimidate +19, Jump +28, Listen +8, Move
Silently +13, Search +9, Sense Motive +8, Spot
+8
Feats: Alertness, Blind-Fight, Cleave, Combat
Reflexes, Dodge, Dodge, Improved Initiative,
Lightning Reflexes, Mobility, Power Attack,
Spring Attack
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 8
Treasure: Double standard
92
Alignment: Neutral evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +15
Before you stands perhaps the most exquisite
creature you have ever beheld. It is human in shape
and form, but of such delicate and flawless features
that it must be more than human. Its pale skin
slightly reflects the light, and its eyes swim with
depth and colours that draw you in.
Combat
The romantic vampire will use its powers to
maximum effect, seldom underestimating the
capability of any foe. If outnumbered, the
romantic vampire will go to lengths to split up
and isolate its foes so that they can be dealt
with individually.
Creating a Romantic Vampire
“Romantic vampire” is an acquired template
that can be added to any humanoid (hereafter
referred to as the base creature).
This template presents the powers and
abilities of the fledgling romantic vampire. See
Table 2-3: Romantic Vampire Age Categories
for changes according to vampire age.
Size and Type: The base creature’s type
changes to undead (augmented humanoid).
Size remains unchanged.
Hit Dice: The base creature’s current and
future Hit Dice are changed to d12s.
Speed: The base creature’s speed increases by
+10 feet.
Armor Class: The base creature’s natural
armor bonus improves by +6.
Attack: A romantic vampire retains all the
attacks of the base creature and also gains a
slam attack if it didn't already have one. If the
base creature can use weapons, the vampire
retains this ability. A creature with natural
weapons retains those natural weapons. A
vampire fighting without weapons uses either
its slam attack or its primary natural weapon

(if it has any). A vampire armed with a
weapon uses its slam or a weapon, as it
desires.
Full Attack: A romantic vampire fighting
without weapons uses either its slam attack
(see above) or its natural weapons (if it has
any). If armed with a weapon, it usually uses
the weapon as its primary attack along with a
slam or other natural weapon as a natural
secondary attack.
Damage: Vampires have slam
attacks. If the base creature
does not have this attack
form, use the appropriate
damage value from the
table on p252 of the MM,
according to the vampire's
size.
Special Attacks: A can detect thoughts as the
romantic vampire retains
all the special attacks of
the base creature and
gains those described
below. Saves have a DC
of 10 + 1/2 romantic
vampire's HD + romantic
vampire's Cha modifier +
romantic vampire’s age
category, unless noted
otherwise.
Romantic Vampire
Blood Drain (Ex): A
romantic vampire can
suck blood from a living
victim with its fangs by making a successful
grapple check. If it pins the foe, it drains
blood, dealing 1d4 points of Constitution
drain each round the pin is maintained. On
each such successful attack, the vampire gains
5 temporary hit points. The romantic
vampire's blood drain is also an erotic,
pleasurable experience for both victim and
vampire. The victim must make a Will save vs.
a DC equal to 11 + the romantic vampire's age
category, or be unwilling to resist the grapple.
The Immortal: Vampires
Special Qualities: A romantic vampire retains
all the special qualities of the base creature
and gains those described below.
Damage Reduction (Su): A romantic vampire
has two forms of damage reduction 5/fire. A
romantic vampire's natural weapons are
treated as magic weapons for the purpose of
overcoming damage reduction.
Death Sleep (Ex): Unless the vampire
succeeds at a Will save vs. DC 22, she will
shortly fall into a deep
sleep with the coming
dawn. For each age
category above fledgling
this DC is reduced by 1
point.
Detect Thoughts (Ex): At
will, the romantic vampire
spell.
Fast Healing (Ex): A
romantic vampire heals 5
points of damage each
round so long as it has at
least 1 hit point. If
reduced to -10 hit points
in combat, it
automatically goes into
stasis and is helpless. It
regains 1 hit point after 1
hour and every after that
until it is
Unless the vampire then feeds, she will
continue to regenerate 1 hit point per hour
until she is at full health and her fast healing is
fully functional again.
Only fire or direct sunlight can kill the
vampire without it regenerating.
Improved Jump (Ex): The romantic vampire
is capable of making incredible, inhuman
jumps. At each new age category, starting
with Young, the DC for both jumping long
and high is reduced by 1 for each foot. So at
93
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Fledgling, to jump 4 feet the vampire must
succeed as normal, a DC 16 jump check.
However, if the vampire were Young, the DC
would be reduced to just 12 (3 for each foot
instead of 4).
Once a romantic vampire reaches the Old age
category, the DC for each foot is halved from 1
to just ½, and this is halved again for each age
category until the vampire receives the Flight
salient power as a Millennium Child.
Low-Light Vision (Ex): Romantic vampires
receive low-light vision if they did not already
possess it.
Mind Fog (Ex): Romantic vampires can also
fog the minds of those victims that they take
blood from and do not kill. They can cloud the
memories of the event, leaving a confused
victim that remembers little to nothing of
what happened.
Resistances (Ex): A romantic vampire has
resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10.
Suggestion (Ex): Romantic vampires use
natural charm and a form of telepathic
suggestion to lure their victims to an
appropriate place to drink of them. This
ability works like a suggestion spell, and can
be used at will according to the rules for that
spell.
Turn Resistance (Ex): A romantic vampire
has +4 turn resistance.
Telepathy (Ex): A romantic vampire can use
mental telepathy to communicate with other
creatures. However, a romantic vampire
cannot communicate this way with either its
maker or its fledglings. The range of this
power increases with age. The base fledgling
range is 1000 ft. and doubles in range for
every additional age category.
This telepathy is more or less a one-way affair
(like a radio transmission) that can only be
received by other romantic vampires or other
creatures that use psionics (a mind flayer for
94
example could receive one of these messages).
Unless a vampire has Extrasense, it may only
send direct, personal telepathic messages via
its line of sight.
Vampires may unintentionally broadcast their
thoughts at times, though only vampires of a
higher age category can hear them and only
those with the Extrasense salient power can
pinpoint their exact origin and respond
accordingly.
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
follows: Str +4, Dex +6, Int +2, Wis +2, Cha +4.
As an undead creature, a romantic vampire
has no Constitution score.
Skills: Romantic vampires have a +8 racial
bonus on Bluff, Hide, Jump, Listen, Move
Silently, Search, Sense Motive, and Spot
checks.
Romantic vampires also receive a +8 racial
bonus to three of their class skills, reflecting
the ease at which a vampire can practice its
previous skills.
Feats: Romantic vampires gain Alertness,
Combat Reflexes, Dodge, Improved Initiative,
and Lightning Reflexes, assuming the base
creature meets the prerequisites and doesn't
already have these feats.
Environment: Any, usually same as base
creature.
Organization: Solitary, pair, coven (3-5), or
great coven (5-12)
Challenge Rating: Same as the base creature
+3.
Treasure: Double standard.
Alignment: Usually evil or chaotic neutral
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
+10.

History
Romantic vampires are inspired by the
collective works of Anne Rice and those of
other modern vampire literature that portray
their vampiric characters as both protagonists
and people rather than monsters. As such,
they are derived from fiction and not folklore,
and hence have no actual historical basis.
How the line of romantic vampires began is
lost to history, or perhaps they are secrets that
are known only to the very eldest of the race.
Creation
Romantic vampires are created in a way that
is for the most part unlike other types of
vampire. Its victim alone is not in danger of
becoming a vampire, as it requires an
exchange of large quantities of blood to
accomplish. For this reason, no romantic
vampires are created accidentally.
Mortal creatures are often chosen for their
physical traits or social compatibility with the
vampire looking to create a new progeny. The
process of creation is a delicate procedure
involving a complete exchange of blood
beginning with the vampire draining the
mortal to near the point of death. At this time
(when the creature has been drained to all but
1 constitution point – or –9 hit points), the
vampire then creates an incision in its flesh,
and feeds to the dying mortal its own blood.
The mortal creature’s body then absorbs this
vampiric blood, replacing that which was lost.
After 1d6+1 rounds transpire, the body begins
to writhe and convulse as physical death sets
in and the vampiric blood transmutes the
physical body into the form of a fledgling
vampire. During this time, the maker vampire
is weak and vulnerable (no damage reduction
until they can feed), and the transforming
creature is unable to make any actions.
Romantic vampires appear much as they did
in life, though the change that is undergone
when a mortal creature becomes a romantic
The Immortal: Vampires
Table 2-1: Alternative Eye Colours
Original Altered Colour
Black Reflective black pools that seem
to swim with silver.
Brown Catches the light and is slightly
reflective.
Brown-Hazel Light brown that seem deeper
than usual.
Hazel Reflective amber that seems
deeper that previously thought
possible
Hazel-Green Dark green outsides that splinter
into a mix of yellow and lighter
green-hazel in the middle.
Green Speckled green that seems to
gain intensity closer to the iris
Blue-Green An ocean-green that seems to
slightly ebb and flow.
Blue Unusually deep blue eyes that
seem to draw the light inside of
them.
Blue-Grey Stunning blue eyes that capture
the light and change to violet in
times of great emotion.
vampire does bring about some cosmetic
changes.
Firstly, if the vampire was past its prime at the
time of its making, it appears to lose a number
of years, regaining a youthful appearance that
often translates to an agelessness – the
vampire appears basically to be between the
ages of 25-35 years old, but may well be able
to pass for 5-10 years older or younger.
The skin takes on a pale pallor, and becomes
slightly incandescent, all the while any
birthmarks, scars or otherwise blemishes fade
dramatically and will fade yet more still with
the coming years (scars disappear instantly).
Wrinkles and lines, loose skin regain their
elasticity and disappear, while body fat is
burned and muscle bulk increased, giving a
leaner, more attractive figure. The fingernails
appear more translucent also.
The eyes usually alter colours slightly to better
compliment the vampire’s facial appearance.
A list of possible variations is provided on
table 2-1 below.
95
 II: Vampiric Bestiary

Optional Rules: Feeding

Romantic vampires must take the blood of the
Advancement at Creation
living for sustenance.
If an especially old romantic vampire creates a
new fledgling and wishes to ensure they are Romantic vampires at a fledgling age require 8
more powerful than a regular fledgling constitution points worth of humanoid or
romantic vampire, they may increase the age animal blood to consume per night. This
category of their progeny by repeating the equates on average to one humanoid victim
process of draining blood and giving it back to per night.
their victim. For each time this process is done As time marches on and the vampire grows
(up to a maximum of times equal to half the older, it requires far less blood to sustain itself,
maker vampire’s total age categories) the but usually by such a time, the habit of
fledgling vampire gains an age category as if feeding is hard to break.
she had matured naturally over time.
For each age category, reduce the requirement
For example, an elder romantic vampire creates by 2 constitution points. The rules change
a new fledgling, but wishes her progeny to be once the vampire reaches the Old age
as powerful as possible. She repeats the category, where she only needs to consume 2
exchange of blood two more times, and constitution points every other day. The Elder
advances her fledgling so that she begins her
need only consume 2 constitution points a
vampiric life as if she were already an week; the Millennium Child, once a month;
independent.
the Ancient 2 points once a year; the Ancient
Advancement by Transfusion Elder 2 constitution points only once every 20,
A romantic vampire can share its blood with and the True Immortal only 2 points once a
another romantic vampire in a process that is century.
similar to a making. When an older vampire It is important to note that just because a
wishes to bestow its blood on a younger romantic vampire does not need to consume
vampire, the younger can gain additional age blood to survive that it will not feel the urge to
categories due to this process. feed or simply kill for the pleasure.
The older vampire can only bestow up to one If a romantic vampire gorges itself on blood
level below her total age categories on the one night, it will not need to feed the
younger vampire, and must spend 2d4×10 following.
minutes exchanging blood back and forth
between one another for each age category to
be gained. However, power is not something Table 2-2: Feeding
older vampires bestow lightly, and should be Con
rare occurrences in the vampire world. Age Category Points Feeding Period
Fledgling 8 Daily
Young 6 Daily
Independent 4 Daily
Century Child 2 Daily
The final changes take place with the teeth Old 2 Every other day
themselves – the hallmark of the vampire. The Elder 2 Weekly
Millennium 2 Monthly
canine teeth grow sharper, longer and
Child
pointier, but not noticeably so. In a world Ancient 2 Yearly
filled with fantasy creatures, such as half-orcs Ancient Elder 2 Every twenty years
and tieflings, the growth is especially subtle. True Immortal 2 Every century

96

Blood that is not fresh (that has lost its
warmth) does not carry very much sustenance
for the romantic vampire and twice as much is
required to be consumed in order to provide
the same nourishment as fresh blood.
The vampire lures her victim out to a secluded
place using her guile, sex appeal and a touch
of her powers, perhaps to a dark alleyway, or
some equally dark and lonely place.
She then draws blood from her victim using
her tiny (otherwise unnoticeable) fangs and
then proceeds to draw 1d4 constitution points
worth of blood per round. The experience is
extremely sensual for both victim and
vampire, and the vampire experiences mental
flashes of the victim’s life and past deeds
through their life’s blood.
When the victim reaches a point where they
will shortly die (is at 0 constitution points and
will die at the end of the round) the vampire
lowers their dying body and uses a small
amount of her blood to close the wound on
the victim’s neck (or other point of blood
extraction). The fast healing present in the
vampire’s blood seals the wound, but is not
enough to restore the health of the victim or
make them a vampire. This removes the
telltale clues that a vampire has been at work
as the cause of death. The body is usually then
buried, dumped in a river or otherwise placed
in a position where it may continue to
decompose, further eliminating the chances of
any evidence still remaining.
Of course, romantic vampires do not need to
kill their victims, though most do. Few kill
indiscriminately, for the kill is very intimate
and pleasurable, so often the victim will hold
specific physical or personality traits that the
vampire is attracted to.
Some vampires (with a conscience) may have
willing victims that they take a little blood
from each day. The average creature recovers
1 constitution point per day (as per the rules
for regaining temporary ability damage), and
The Immortal: Vampires
so with a number of willing victims, the
vampire can successfully feed without causing
harm. The physical sensations of feeding may
be enough to inspire a mortal creature to
volunteer to be a host for the vampire, but
controlling her urges is more difficult for the
vampire.
To take only 1 constitution point of blood, the
vampire must make a Will save against a DC
equal to 20 minus 1 for every age category
over fledgling. If she fails she drains a full 1d4
points of constitution damage and must make
another Will save to stop herself.
Note: That while in combat the vampire
cannot bite her victim without a successful
grapple, during the act of seduction, the
victim has usually come in a ‘willing’ state of
mind and seldom does a grapple check need
to be made.
The Effects of Starvation
Each vampire must consume a set amount of
blood within a given feeding period. If for
some reason the vampire is unable or
unwilling to feed, the effects of starvation
begin to set in once she has not fed for a
period of time equal to two times her Feeding
Period.
There are several stages to vampiric
starvation.
The first stage, which occurs when a period of
time equal to two times the vampire’s Feeding
Period transpires without her feeding (or still
fed from the effects of overfeeding), she begins
to experience hunger pains and feels a great
need and thirst for blood.
After another Feeding Period has transpired
without sustenance, the cravings become more
intense, but the body begins to atrophy – the
physical abilities (strength and dexterity)
begin to degrade by 1 point.
This degradation continues reducing the
vampire’s physical abilities by 1 point for each
97
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Feeding Period that transpires without
feeding.
If either the vampire’s dexterity or strength is
reduced below zero, she enters a stuporous
state for 50 years + 5 × her age category. After
the period has transpired, her abilities are
restored to 10 each, but unless she
immediately goes out and finds sustenance,
she will again enter a stuporous state for the
same duration.
When a vampire begins feeding again, she
regains a point of both strength and dexterity
for each blood amount she consumes equal to
her Feeding Period quota.
Sleeping
The rising sun fills the romantic vampire with
an immense weariness that it must fight in
order to remain awake. To the youngest
vampire, even the slightest hint of dawn can
draw it in to a deep slumber that will last the
entire day.
Vampires exposed to the coming dawn with
no safe place to rest find themselves
automatically burrowing into the earth, where
they will sleep through the coming daylight
hours.
During the daytime if disturbed, the romantic
vampire is not prone to attack like a common
vampire would be. While it is not conscious, if
a creature merely comes within five feet of the
vampire, its body becomes animate and will
attack the threatening creature, regardless of
whether they are friend or foe. Once the threat
is dispatched, the vampire’s corpus returns to
its repose until after sundown.
Sometimes this automated protection can spell
tragedy for vampires that keep their mortal
loved ones nearby.
Romantic vampires do not need to sleep in a
coffin, or in their native soil.
98
Age Categories
As romantic vampires age they grow in power
in a number of ways. Once they reach certain
milestones in their life (ages) their template
improves in power, and they gain several
innate abilities as well as salient powers.
As a general rule of thumb, vampires get
stronger as they age, and become more
tolerant both to exposure to fire and sunlight.
The most ancient vampires indeed have
godlike powers and at a point begin the path
of godhood, gaining divine ranks and
eventually the ability to bestow powers upon
worshipers.
Fledgling (1)
The fledgling is the newborn vampire, an
individual that has only just began their life of
darkness. Different individuals deal with
undeath differently, especially since romantic
vampires do not experience an alignment shift
when they become a vampire.
Young (2)
Once a creature has been a vampire for about
twenty-five years and is used to the life they
lead, they are considered no longer a
fledgling, but still young and for the most part
dependant upon their makers. During this
phase of vampirism, the vampire’s mortal
friends and family will begin to pass away
which is considered a difficult time for most.
Independent (3)
Once a creature has been a vampire for half a
century they are usually considered wise
enough in the dark ways to be independent
from their maker. This is often the period
where fledglings come to consider leaving
their maker if they are not already alone and
go out into the world and make a life for
themselves.
Century Child (4)
The century child has made it past their first
century of unlife and has dealt with the death

of those they knew and loved in life. This
period is the most trying of a vampire’s life,
for it is during this time between the first and
second centuries where they may feel tempted
into taking their own lives – the mental strain
of what ‘forever’ really means sets in.
Old (5)
Old vampires have survived their most
vulnerable times and are rewarded by further
strength and power. The old also become
more reclusive, choosing to associate less with
their vampiric peers. They also change their
feeding habits, feeding only every other day.
The skin of Old vampires becomes paler and
the imperfections of the body, such as freckles
and birthmarks fade more and more with each
year.
Elder (6)
Sometimes younger generations are not even
aware that vampires beyond the old even
exist. This is due to the fact that so many
choose to end their unlife prior to this stage,
and after achieving old age, disappear from
the radar of younger vampires.
Millennium Child (7)
The children of the millennia are those that
have survived a thousand years of life as a
vampire, without turning to the sun or pyre
for answers. Only those of the strongest will
survive to this point, and once they arrive at it
there is no turning back.
The skin of the Millennium Child is milky
white and can no longer pass for human. The
imperfections of the body have by this point
disappeared entirely and can no longer be
seen at all. Any remaining evidence of
wrinkles, lines, freckles and birthmarks has
vanished entirely.
If the Millennium Child doesn’t already have
it, it gains the Flight salient power for free.
The Immortal: Vampires
Ancient (8)
Ancient vampires have lived for thousands of
years and are so old that they are in fact
considered to have a divine rank of 0. As they
age from this point onwards, they may gain
further in godly power.
Vampire ancients gain all the benefits of a
divine rank of 0, including damage reduction
10/epic, with the exception of divine fire
resistance. However, the ancient does loose its
vulnerability to fire, and takes normal fire
damage instead of 50% extra. The ancient
vampire does not gain any outsider hit dice
and its type remains as undead.
Ancient Elder (9)
Ancient elders are true demigods of divine
rank 1-5. They can bestow low level cleric
spells on their devotees if they have them, and
their power as vampires is almost
unsurpassed. The sun can no longer cause any
significant harm, and even fire begins to dull
in effect.
Ancient Elders start with a divine rank of 1
and gain all of the special abilities of the
demigod, including damage reduction 15/epic,
with the exception of divine fire resistance.
The ancient elder vampire does not gain any
outsider hit dice and its type remains as
undead.
True Immortal (10)
True immortals are immune to sunlight and
are minor deities that will only continue to
grow in power. Such individuals are (un)
living gods and may have become beyond the
reach of mortal concerns entirely.
True immortals start with a divine rank of 6
and may progress beyond, as would any other
deity. They receive all the benefits of being a
minor deity, including damage reduction
20/epic, with the exception of divine fire
resistance. If the true immortal progresses
high enough in divine rank, it may gain the
powers of a deity equal to its rank. The true
99
 II: Vampiric Bestiary

Table 2-3: Romantic Vampire Age Categories

Ability Score Turn
Age (since Modifiers Damage Fast Resis
Age Category death) Str Dex Int Wis Cha Speed Reduction Heal t AC CR
Fledgling 0-24 +4 +6 +2 +2 +4 +10 ft. 5/fire 5 +4 +6 +3
Young 25-49 +6 +8 +4 +4 +6 +20 ft. 5/fire 6 +5 +8 +4
Independent 50-99 +8 +10 +4 +4 +8 +40 ft. 10/fire 7 +6 +10 +5
Century Child 100-249 +12 +12 +6 +6 +10 +80 ft. 10/fire 8 +7 +12 +6
Old 250-499 +16 +14 +6 +6 +12 +160 ft. 15/fire 9 +8 +14 +8
Elder 500-999 +20 +16 +8 +8 +14 +320 ft. 15/fire 10 +9 +16 +10
Millennium Child 1000-2999 +26 +18 +8 +8 +16 +640 ft. 20/fire 12 +10 +18 +12
Ancient 3000-4999 +32 +20 +10 +10 +18 +1280 ft. 20/fire 14 NA +22 +14
Ancient Elder 5000-7499 +40 +22 +10 +10 +20 +2560 ft. 25/fire 16 NA +26 +16
True Immortal 7500+ +50 +24 +12 +12 +22 +5120 ft. 30/fire 20 NA +30 +20

immortal vampire does not gain any outsider
hit dice and its type remains as undead.
Romantic Vampire Weaknesses
For all their power, romantic vampires possess
the following weaknesses:
Vulnerability to Fire: Romantic vampires are
especially vulnerable to fire. They take 50%
extra damage from attacks that deal fire
damage and such attacks also may overcome
their damage reduction. If a romantic vampire
is reduced to -10 hit points by fire damage, it
turns to ash and is permanently destroyed.
Fire damage stunts the romantic vampire's
natural fast healing, leaving the romantic
vampire particularly vulnerable. Damage
received from fire cannot be healed naturally.
A vampire must consume 5 constitution
points worth of blood to restore
a single hit point that was lost to fire, making
healing a process that can often take many
years. Fire leaves the romantic vampire
horribly scarred, often to the point of being
just a blackened, flaky walking corpse. This
appearance improves as the romantic
vampire's hit points are restored.
A romantic vampire reduced below 0 hit
points due to fire damage cannot use any
salient powers, nor can it use any of its special
qualities except telepathy and suggestion.
Additionally, for every point below 0 that the
romantic vampire's hit points have reached,
the creature receives a cumulative -2 ability
penalty to Str, Dex and Cha (minimum 1).
These ability penalties increase gradually back
towards normal as the vampire’s hit points are
restored.
Alternatively, if the romantic vampire goes
into stasis, hit points recover by 1 hp for every
year spent in stasis.
Vulnerability to Sunlight: Sunlight is the
natural bane of romantic vampires, and
simple contact can ignite vampiric skin on fire.
Romantic vampires who become incinerated
spontaneously combust into flames, taking
3d8 points of fire damage per round. If they
are reduced to -10 hit points they turn to ash,
and are deceased.
As the romantic vampire ages, its resistance to
sunlight increases. Eventually, as a romantic
vampire becomes older and older, the sun has
less and less effect until eventually, only fire
can destroy it. Fledglings exposed to sunlight
instantly burst into flames. As romantic
vampires age, the time taken for them to burst
into flames, and the damage taken per round,
decreases until they only experience a tanning,
even if left in the sun for days.

100

Fledgling–Independent: Fledglings, young
and independents immediately begin to burn
on contact with sunlight, taking 3d8 points of
fire damage each round.
Century Child: Children of the century
begin to burn after 1d4+1 rounds and take 3d6
points of fire damage per round instead of
3d8.
Old: Old romantic vampires begin to burn
after 1d4+1 minutes and take 3d4 points of fire
damage per round.
Elder: Elder romantic vampires begin to
burn only after 3d4+5 minutes and take 2d4
points of fire damage per minute.
Millennium Child: Children of the Millennia
begin to burn only after 4d10+20 minutes and
take 1d4+1 points of fire damage every 10
minutes of exposure.
Ancient: Ancients take no sun damage for
1d4+1 hours of exposure to sunlight (save a
light tan). After this point, they take 1d2
points of fire damage per hour. Ancients are
also capable of healing 1 hit point/day of fire
damage + 1 hit point/day for every 1000 years
of age they are beyond 1000.
Ancient Elder: Ancient elders take no
damage for 1d4+1 days of strait exposure to
sunlight. After this point, they take 1 hit point
per hour of fire damage. Elder ancients also
are capable of healing 3 hit points/day of fire
damage + 1 hit point/day for every 1000 years
of age they are beyond 3000.
True Immortals: True immortals are totally
immune to sunlight.
Strigoi Mort
The strigoi mort is a vampire that comes from
the folklore of the provinces of what is now
Romania.
The strigoi mort appears as it did in life for the
most part, however the eyes often turn blue
The Immortal: Vampires
and the hair red. The vampire also curiously
has a second heart.
Strigoi morti know and speak all the
languages they knew in life.
Sample Strigoi Mort
The following sample strigoi mort uses a 5th
level human commoner as the base creature.
Medium Undead [Augmented]
Hit Dice: 5d12 (30 hp)
Initiative: +1
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 15 (+1 Dex, +2 natural, +2
leather), touch 11, flat footed 14
Base Attack/Grapple: +2/+4
Attack: Spear +5 melee (1d8+3)
Full Attack: Spear +5 melee (1d8+3)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, create strigoi
mort
Special Qualities: Alternative form, control
weather, fast healing 1, resistance to cold 5
and electricity 5, strigoi mort weaknesses, +2
turn resistance, undead traits
Saves: Fort +1, Ref +2, Will +1
Abilities: Str 14, Dex 12, Con •, Int 11, Wis
10, Cha 11
Skills: Craft (any) +8, Handle Animal +8,
Listen +2, Ride +11, Spot +2
Feats: Alertness, Endurance, Weapon Focus:
Spear
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 5
Treasure: Double standard
Alignment: Neutral evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +8
The creature looks slightly bloated and has a pale
complexion. It otherwise looks like a redheaded,
blue-eyed human.
101
 II: Vampiric Bestiary

Combat
The strigoi mort will attack by any A Vampire using
method it would normally attack in life. It her Spider Climb
seldom uses its other powers except to escape. special quality

Creating a Strigoi Mort

“Strigoi Mort” is an acquired
template that can be added to
any humanoid or monstrous
humanoid creature (referred to
hereafter as the base creature).
A strigoi mort uses all the base creature’s
statistics and special abilities except as noted
here.

Size and Type: The creature’s type changes to

undead (augmented humanoid or monstrous
humanoid). Size is unchanged.
Hit Dice: Increase all current and future Hit
Dice to d12s.
Speed: Same as the base creature.
Armor Class: The base creature’s natural
armor bonus improves by +2.
Special Attacks: A strigoi mort retains all the
special attacks of the base creature and gains
those described below.
Blood Drain (Ex): A strigoi mort can suck
the life from a living victim with its lips by
making a successful grapple check. If it pins
the foe, it drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of
Constitution drain each round the pin is
maintained. On each such successful attack,
the strigoi mort gains 5 temporary hit points.
Create Strigoi Mort (Su): A humanoid or
monstrous humanoid killed by the strigoi
mort in turn will rise as a strigoi mort after
death unless precautions are taken on the
corpse.
Special Qualities: A strigoi mort retains all
the special qualities of the base creature and
gains those described below.
Alternate Form (Su): A strigoi mort can
assume the shape of a cat, dog, sheep or
similar animal as a standard action. This
ability is similar to a polymorph spell cast by a
12th-level character, except that the strigoi
mort does not regain hit points for changing
form and must choose from among the forms
mentioned here. If the strigoi mort returns to
its grave, it resumes its regular corpse form.
Control Weather (Su): The strigoi mort can
control weather as the spell as if cast by a 14th
level druid.
Fast Healing (Ex): A strigoi mort heals 1
point of damage each round so long as it has
at least 1 hit point. If reduced to 0 hit points in
combat, it falls unconscious and ceases to heal
for 1d4×10 minutes. After this period, it
resumes healing, and will regain
consciousness once it reaches 1 or more hit
points.
Resistances (Ex): A strigoi mort has
resistance to cold 5 and electricity 5.

102

Turn Resistance (Ex): A strigoi mort has +2
turn resistance.
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
follows: Str +2, Dex +2. As an undead creature,
a strigoi mort has no Constitution score.
Environment: Any, usually same as base
creature.
Organization: Usually solitary.
Challenge Rating: Same as the base creature
+1.
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Always evil (any).
Advancement: By character class.
Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
+4.
History
The strigoi mort (fem. strigoacia morta, masc.pl
strigoi morti, fem.pl strigoacie morte, a.k.a.
Strigoii) is derived from the vampire legends
of Romania. The strigoi mort is perhaps the
most varied vampire by its account in folklore.
It seems in many ways to be a blend between
several different vampire legends similar to it,
for example, to the vrykolakas of Greece.
There is also the strigoi viu, or living vampire,
either a human that is half strigoi mort, or
destined to become a strigoi mort in death (see
creation below). Such individuals are often
also considered witches and sorcerers, though
they are otherwise identical to a normal
human.
Creation
The strigoi mort is created when the soul of
the deceased is unable to leave the world of
the living. The most susceptible candidates for
becoming strigoi morti were those born with a
caul, a tail, out of wedlock, died an unnatural
death (including by another strigoi), died
without a baptism, was a seventh child, or the
child of a mother that either didn’t eat salt or
The Immortal: Vampires
was looked at by a strigoi during her
pregnancy.
Additionally, strigoi morti are able to bare
children normally. Such offspring are
considered strigoi viu (or living vampires) and
are also doomed to become a strigoi mort in
death.
The deceased returns first for a time in an
incorporeal form, visiting the home,
manipulating furniture and stealing food.
The second phase allows him to appear as he
did in life, interact with family members and
continue life as if he never died. However in
this form, he may bring disease to the family,
and will prey on cattle.
The third phase sees the strigoi turn to prey
directly on his family members, drinking their
blood directly from the heart.
The forth phase occurs after seven years. After
this period, the strigoi is no longer bound to
its own grave, and may travel abroad and pass
for a normal human. Most remarry and have
offspring who in death will lead the life of
their undead parent. The strigoi’s need for
human blood is also diminished by this stage
and it survives by preying on animals.
Preventing Creation of Strigoi Morti
There are a number of ways a corpse may be
prepared to ensure that it does not arise from
the grave as a strigoi mort.
v Drive a nail or thorn through the tongue.
v Fill the nostrils, ears, and mouth with
grains of incense, millet, or gravel mixed
with oil. Then place the corpse in the grave
facing down.
v Bind the coffin with thorny vines of
hawthorn or wild rose.
v Cast many millet seeds into the grave. A
strigoi mort will be dormant for a year for
each time it eats one.
103
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
v After burial, drive stakes into the centre of
the grave so the deceased will be pierced if
he rises from the grave.
Feeding
Strigoi morti do not live strictly on a diet of
blood. They also can imbibe food and drink as
per normal, but find urges to feed on animal,
and sometimes human, blood, especially that
of their relatives, widows or loved ones.
After seven years of unlife, the strigoi no
longer desires to feed on human blood, but
still drains blood from animals.
The process of feeding itself is done in a
number of ways. The strigoi prefers to feed
straight from the heart, and may sometimes
consume the entire heart itself. Alternatively,
it can suck the life (same as a blood drain
attack) out through the mouth of its victim.
Sleeping
The strigoi mort is nocturnally active, but is
only required to return to its grave on every
Saturday. During the 24 hours of Saturday,
the strigoi cannot rise from its grave.
Sample Upier
While the strigoi mort is in its grave, it is for
all intents and purposes, dead, simply a
corpse. It will not react if exhumed, except
perhaps to let out one final breath if it is
staked.
The strigoi is bound to his grave for seven
years, after which, he no longer needs to stay
there. However, it needs to either sleep in a
nearby grave from Friday night to Sunday
morning or find another strigoi mort to
engage in supernatural activities with for the
same duration.
Strigoi Mort Weaknesses
Strigoi morti have the following weaknesses.
Destroying a Strigoi Mort: The strigoi mort
may be destroyed be either on or several of
the following:
v Driving a wooden stake through the heart.
104
v Decapitation.
v Removing the heart and burning it.
v Burning the entire body.
Each method can only be made if the strigoi
mort is reduced to 0 hit points and has ceased
for a time to heal.
Upier
The upier is a vampire distinguishable by its
forked tongue – like that of a serpent. It is also
known for its habit of sleeping in a pool of
blood.
Upier are truly shades of their former selves,
possessing great strength and enhanced
reflexes, but lacking the intelligence of a
normal member of their former race.
Upiers cannot speak. They can understand the
languages they once spoke in life, but the
words have no meaning any more for a
mindless undead creature.
The following example is based on a 3rd level
human commoner.
Medium Undead [Augmented]
Hit Dice: 3d12 (18 hp)
Initiative: +1
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 14 (+2 Dex, +2 natural), touch
12, flat footed 12
Base Attack/Grapple: +1/+4
Attack: Unarmed strike +4 melee (1d3+3)
Full Attack: Unarmed strike +4 melee (1d3+3)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain
Special Qualities: Bells of death, fast healing
1, resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10, +2
turn resistance, undead traits, upier
weaknesses
Saves: Fort +1, Ref +5, Will +1
Abilities: Str 17, Dex 14, Con •, Int •, Wis
10, Cha 6

Skills: Climb +9, Listen +6, Spot +6
Feats: Improved Unarmed Strike, Lightning
Reflexes, Power Attack
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 3
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Lawful evil
Advancement: +2-4 hit dice
Level Adjustment: +4
The creature appears as a livid human, who
appears to have been gnawed on by some wild
animal, and is covered in blood.
Combat
The upier prefers to attack the weak and
innocent, and will take vengeance upon its
former family members before all others. If the
upier knew spells in life, it no longer has
access to them.
Creating an Upier
“Upier” is an acquired template that can be
applied to any humanoid or monstrous
humanoid (hereafter referred to as the base
creature).
Size and Type: The base creature’s type
changes to undead (augmented humanoid or
monstrous humanoid). Size remains
unchanged.
Hit Dice: The base creature’s current and
future hit dice change to d12s.
Armor: The upier’s natural armor improves
by +2.
Attack: The upier’s unarmed strike deals
lethal damage.
Special Attacks: In addition to those
possessed by the base creature, the upier has
the following special attack.
Blood Drain (Ex): An upier can suck the life
from a living victim with its barbed tongue by
making a successful grapple check. If it pins
the foe, it drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of
The Immortal: Vampires
Constitution drain each round the pin is
maintained. On each such successful attack,
the upier gains 5 temporary hit points.
Special Qualities: In addition to those of the
base creature, the upier possesses the
following qualities.
Bells of Death (Su): If the upier is able to
climb a church or temple bell tower and ring
the bell, any creature capable of hearing
within a one mile radius must make a DC 14
will save or hear the deathly sound of the
bells. Those who hear the bells toll receive a –2
penalty to all skill checks, saves and attack
rolls when dealing with the upier. Those who
succeed the save hear nothing.
Fast Healing (Su): The upier heals 1 hit
point per round so long as it has more than 0
hit points. If reduced to 0 hit points, the upier
mysteriously disappears, returning to its
grave. It cannot rise again until the next night.
Resistances (Ex): The upier has resistance to
cold 10 and electricity 10.
Turn Resistance (Ex): The upier receives a +2
bonus against turn checks.
Abilities: Change as follows. Str +6, Dex +4,
Cha –4. As undead creatures, upiers do not
have a constitution score. They also do not
have an intelligence score.
Skills: The upier retains only skills that are
considered instinctual or use the senses. The
upier can no longer use skills that rely on
intelligence.
Environment: Any, usually same as base
creature.
Organization: Usually solitary.
Challenge Rating: Same as the base creature
+1.
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Always lawful evil.
Advancement: +2-4 hit dice.
105
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Level Adjustment: Same as the base creature
+2.
History
The upier (a.k.a. upior) comes from Poland,
and is one of the more unusual vampires in
folklore. It has a forked tongue, like a snake,
and sleeps in blood.
It is said that an upier will climb a church bell
tower and ring the bell, and only its future
victims can hear it tolling.
Creation
A child born with a caul or with teeth is said
to be doomed in death to become an upier.
Such children often demonstrate a tendency
for hyperactivity and a redness of the face.
At the time of death, such children will refuse
the last rites. The body will cool slowly and
remain red and livid. At midnight following
the creature’s death, it revives and leaves its
home before burial.
Feeding
The upier is a glutton of blood, feeding in vast
quantities. The upier does not necessarily
drain a victim of all blood at once, though it
will likely target several victims per night. It
prefers to attack sleeping victims.
The upier is known to gnaw on its own flesh
in the grave. Its first victims are always
members of its own family. Once they are all
gone, it moves on to any other creature that
has blood pumping through it’s veins.
Sleeping
The upier sleeps in its coffin in its grave,
Sample Vampir
which is filled with vast quantities of blood
(about 7 inches in depth). It is active from
noon to midnight, rising at midday and
returning to its coffin by the stroke of twelve.
Upier Weaknesses
The upier has the following weaknesses.
106
Keeping an Upier at Bay: The upier can be
prevented from rising if it is reburied during
its slumber, face down.
Likewise if a fishing net is thrown in with it, it
must untie every knot (at an extremely slow
pace, that may take months or years for each
knot) before it can rise.
If the upier encounters a pile of sand or grain
(or any other type of seed), it must stop and
count each one, at a slow pace, before it can
continue what it was doing.
Destroying an Upier: An upier can be
destroyed by driving an iron spike or nail
through the creature’s forehead or by
decapitating it.
Upon destroying the upier, the corpse spurts
out the blood of its victims in massive
amounts, which can be fed any of its surviving
victims (the victims of its blood drain).
Drinking a vial of the blood restores any lost
constitution points from the upier’s blood
drain.
Vampir
The vampir is an undead creature that brings
with it plague, death and misery. They appear
as they did in life only with bloated red skin,
blood about their mouths and long nails. Like
the traditional vampire it is vulnerable to
silver and garlic.
Vampir characters retain the ability to speak
and understand any languages they knew in
life.
The following example uses an 8th level
warrior as the base creature.
Medium Undead [Augmented]
Hit Dice: 8d12 (48 hp)
Initiative: +1
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 18 (+2 Dex, +6 natural), touch

12, flat footed 18
Base Attack/Grapple: +8/+11
Attack: Unarmed strike +12 melee (1d6+3 plus
disease)
Full Attack: Unarmed strike +12/7 melee
(1d6+3 plus disease)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, diseasing strike
Special Qualities: Damage reduction
10/silver, fast healing 5, resistance to cold 10
and electricity 10, +4 turn resistance, undead
traits, vampir weaknesses
Saves: Fort +6, Ref +4, Will +2
Abilities: Str 17, Dex 14, Con •, Int 10, Wis
11, Cha 10
Skills: Climb +14, Intimidate +11, Jump +14
Feats: Cleave, Improved Unarmed Strike,
Power Attack, Weapon Focus: Unarmed strike
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 8
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Chaotic evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +11
The creature appears as a bloated human with red
skin, long nails and blood around its mouth.
Combat
The vampir attacks with its long nails, and
will attempt to use its blood drain. Because of
its damage reduction, the vampir seldom
worries about being harmed by weapons.
Creating a Vampir
“Vampir” is an acquired template that can be
added to any humanoid or monstrous
humanoid (hereafter referred to as the base
creature).
Size and Type: The base creature’s type
changes to undead (augmented humanoid or
monstrous humanoid). Size remains
unchanged.
Hit Dice: The vampir’s current and future hit
dice become d12s.
The Immortal: Vampires
Attack: The vampir’s unarmed strike is
considered able to deal lethal damage thanks
to its sharp long nails.
Damage: The vampir’s long nails increase the
damage die of its unarmed strike from 1d3 to
1d6 for a medium sized creature.
Special Attacks: The vampir has the following
special attacks in addition to those of the base
creature.
Blood Drain (Ex): A vampir can suck the
blood from a living victim with its mouth by
making a successful grapple check. If it pins
the foe, it drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of
Constitution drain each round the pin is
maintained. On each such successful attack,
the vampir gains 5 temporary hit points.
Diseasing Strike (Su): The vampir’s blows
have a chance to cause the disease ‘devil
chills’ in a victim.
Special Qualities: In addition to those of the
base creature, the vampir gains the following
special qualities.
Damage Reduction (Su): The vampir has a
damage reduction of 10/silver. Weapons laced
with garlic may also overcome the vampir’s
damage reduction.
Fast Healing (Ex): The vampir heals 5 hit
points each round so long as it has more than
0 hit points. If the vampir is reduced to 0 hit
points, it does not resume healing for 24
hours. Damage dealt to the vampir with the
aid of silver or garlic stunts to vampir’s fast
healing for 1 round.
Resistances (Ex): The vampir has resistance
to cold 10 and electricity 10.
Turn Resistance (Ex): The vampir receives a
+4 bonus against turn checks.
Abilities: Increase the base creature’s abilities
as follows. Str +6, Dex +4. As an undead
creature, the vampir has no constitution score.
107
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
Environment: Any, usually the same as the
base creature.
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: +1
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Any evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +4
History
The vampir comes originally from the range of
Serbia. The name itself is the most likely
candidate for the origin of the English word
‘vampire’. The vampir is the idealised
vampiric corpse, reanimated after death, livid
and bloated with the blood of its victims. It is
vulnerable to silver and garlic and can be
killed by driving a wooden stake through its
heart.
Creation
A murder victim, suicide, witch, warlock,
heretic or werewolf could become a vampir in
death.
Feeding
The vampir feeds on the blood of the living, as
well as cattle and other livestock.
Sleeping
The vampir is not bound to any particular
time of the day, but periodically rests in its
grave.
Vampir Weaknesses
A vampir has the following weaknesses.
Keeping a Vampir at Bay: The vampir is a
compulsive undead creature and can be
almost endlessly delayed by presenting it with
a pile of seeds of some kind. It must count
each seed before it can move on and does so at
an incredibly slow pace.
108
The vampir is also kept at bay by garlic and
silver, much as the core vampire is as
presented in the MM.
Destroying a Vampir: A vampir can be
destroyed by staking or decapitation when the
vampir is incapacitated at 0 hit points. The
wooden stake should preferably be made of
mountain ash.
Alternatively the heart may be removed and
boiled in wine, thereafter either being
replaced back in the body of the vampir or
being burnt to ash.
Vampir Variant
Some legends allege that the vampir is
naturally invisible and that only a dhampir is
able to see it under normal circumstances.
Such vampir have the following special
quality in addition to the others in the vampir
template.
Invisible (Ex): The vampir is naturally
invisible and is treated as if permanently
affected by an invisibility spell. This ability can
never be dispelled, but the vampir can be seen
by those using a see invisible or similar spell.
Vrykolakas
The vrykolakas is a vampire from the folklore
of Greece and Macedonia. The entry here is a
culmination of both folklore traditions on the
vrykolakas.
Vrykolakas appear in vague form as they did
in life, though the limbs are distended and
appear bloated as if about to burst with blood.
When the corpse of a vrykolakas is exhumed,
it can be tapped and will produce a drum-like
sound.
The vrykolakas can speak and understand any
language it knew in life.
Sample Vrykolakas
The following example is based on a 3rd level
human commoner.
 The Immortal: Vampires

Medium Undead [Augmented] Armor: The vrykolakas’ base natural armor

Hit Dice: 3d12 (18 hp) improves by +6.
Initiative: +1
Attack: The vrykolakas’s unarmed strike is
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
considered able to deal lethal damage.
Armour Class: 18 (+2 Dex, +6 natural), touch
12, flat footed 18 Special Attacks: The vrykolakas has the
Base Attack/Grapple: +1/+6 following special attack in addition to those of
Attack: Unarmed strike +6 melee (1d3+5) the base creature.
Full Attack: Unarmed strike +6 melee (1d3+5) Blood Drain (Ex): A vrykolakas can
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft. mystically absorb the blood from a living
Special Attacks: Blood drain victim by sitting atop its victim by making a
Special Qualities: Fast healing 5, resistance to successful grapple check. If it pins the foe, it
cold 10 and electricity 10, +4 turn resistance, drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of
undead traits, vrykolakas weaknesses Constitution drain each round the pin is
Saves: Fort +1, Ref +2, Will +1 maintained. On each such successful attack,
Abilities: Str 21, Dex 12, Con •, Int 10, Wis the vrykolakas gains 5 temporary hit points.
11, Cha 10
Skills: Listen +6, Ride +7, Spot +6 Special Qualities: In addition to those of the
Feats: Cleave, Improved Unarmed Strike, base creature, the vrykolakas gains the
Power Attack following special qualities.
Environment: Any Fast Healing (Ex): The vrykolakas heals 5
Organisation: Solitary hit points each round so long as it has more
Challenge Rating: 3 than 0 hit points. If the vrykolakas is reduced
Treasure: Standard to 0 hit points, it does not resume healing for
Alignment: Chaotic evil 24 hours.
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +6 Resistances (Ex): The vrykolakas has
resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10.
The creature looks like a bloated human. Its gaze
radiates evil. Turn Resistance (Ex): The vrykolakas
receives a +4 bonus against turn checks.
Combat Abilities: Increase the base creature’s abilities
The vrykolakas prefers to single out victims as follows. Str +10, Dex +2. As an undead
and attack them when they are alone. creature, the vrykolakas has no constitution
score.
Creating a Vrykolakas
“Vrykolakas” is an acquired template that can Environment: Any, usually the same as the
be applied to any humanoid or monstrous base creature.
humanoid (hereafter referred to as the base Organisation: Solitary
creature).
Challenge Rating: +1
Size and Type: The base creature’s type
changes to undead (augmented humanoid or Treasure: Standard
monstrous humanoid). Size remains Alignment: Any evil
unchanged.
Advancement: By character class
Hit Dice: The vrykolakas’ current and future
Level Adjustment: +4
hit dice become d12s.

109
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
History
Vampires have been a part of Greek history
and mythology since humans have been
dwelling in that land. The vrykolakas is the
last of a long line of vampiric beings in Greek
legend and folklore that is still believed in to
this day.
The vrykolakas is in essence a corpse that
retains its spirit, but that is also partially
reanimated and possessed by a demon or
devil, and rendered incorruptible.
Creation
The victim of the vrykolakas is himself
destined to become one in death. But there are
other ways that a person may become a
vrykolakas in death. The victims of suicides
and excommunications may become a
vrykolakas, as well as those who died
unbaptised, heretics, those who lead sinful
lives, practitioners of sorcery or witchcraft,
corpses that don’t receive a proper burial, and
those who ate the flesh of an animal that has
been killed by a vampire.
Feeding
The vrykolakas feeds by crushing its victim by
sitting on them. By this method, it mystically
drains them of blood.
Sleeping
The vrykolakas is nocturnally active, but is
only required to return to its grave on every
Saturday. While in its grave, the vrykolakas is
essentially dead and prone to attack.
Vrykolakas Weaknesses
A vrykolakas has the following
Keeping a Vrykolakas at Bay: The vrykolakas
is an obsessive compulsive and if confronted
with a pile of grain or similar seed will ignore
everything around it in order to slowly count
every one. During this period, the vrykolakas
is prone to attack.
110
Additionally, a vrykolakas cannot cross a
body of salt water. Sometimes, the exhumed
corpse of suspected vrykolakas was reburied
on a deserted island where it could not plague
any mortal creature.
Destroying a Vrykolakas: A vrykolakas can
be destroyed by using one or more of the
following methods when the vrykolakas has
been reduced to 0 hit points or is prone in its
grave.
v Exorcism.
v Cremation.
v Scalding the corpse with boiling oil and
then driving a long nail through the navel.
If the progenitor vrykolakas is destroyed, all
of its vampiric creations are also destroyed.
Zmeu
The zmeu is a vampire that while feared by
many is sometimes invited into the bedrooms
of young women, as he is known to be among
the very best of lovers.
In very rare circumstances it has been known
to take feminine form instead.
Sample Zmeu
The following example is based on a 5th level
human rogue.
Medium Undead [Augmented]
Hit Dice: 5d12 (30 hp)
Initiative: +4
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
Armour Class: 20 (+4 Dex, +6 natural), touch
14, flat footed 20
Base Attack/Grapple: +3/+8
Attack: Unarmed strike +9 melee (1d3+5)
Full Attack: Unarmed strike +9 melee (1d3+5)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, dominate,
draining visitation, sneak attack +3d6
Special Qualities: Alternate form, damage
reduction 10/silver and magic, dematerialise,

fast healing 5, resistance to cold 10 and
electricity 10, +4 turn resistance, undead traits,
zmeu weaknesses
Saves: Fort +1, Ref +8, Will +1
Abilities: Str 21, Dex 19, Con •, Int 13, Wis
11, Cha 20
Skills: Bluff +13, Disguise +13, Gather
Information +13, Hide +12, Listen +8, Move
Silently +12, Perform (Act) +13, Search +9,
Sense Motive +8, Spot +8
Feats: Dodge, Mobility, Weapon Focus:
Unarmed strike
Environment: Any
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: 8
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Chaotic evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +15
The flame slowly changes form into an
exceptionally handsome man. His larger than life
presence fills the darkened room.
Combat
Zmeu do not like fair fights, and will run from
confrontations they are unlikely to win. Zmeu
prefer preying on the weak, innocent and
helpless.
The DC is 17 for the Will save against this
zmeu’s domination ability.
Evasion (Ex): The zmeu can avoid attacks
with great agility. Upon a successful reflex
save, the zmeu takes no damage instead of
half damage from a successful save.
Uncanny Dodge (Ex): The zmeu can react
to danger before its senses would normally
allow it to do so. It retains its Dexterity bonus
to AC (if any) even if it is caught flat-footed or
struck by an invisible attacker. However, it
still loses her Dexterity bonus to AC if
immobilized.
Sneak Attack (Ex): The zmeu gains a +3d6
damage bonus to sneak attacks when
The Immortal: Vampires
attacking opponents that are flatfooted or that
the zmeu is currently flanking.
Trap Sense (Ex): The zmeu gains an
intuitive sense that alerts it to danger from
traps, giving it a +1 bonus on Reflex saves
made to avoid traps and a +1 dodge bonus to
AC against attacks made by traps.
Trapfinding (Ex): The zmeu can use the
Search skill to locate traps when the task has a
Difficulty Class higher than 20.
Creating a Zmeu
“Zmeu” is an acquired template that can be
added to any humanoid or monstrous
humanoid creature (referred to hereafter as
the base creature).
A zmeu uses all the base creature’s statistics
and special abilities except as noted here.
Size and Type: The creature’s type changes to
undead (augmented humanoid or monstrous
humanoid). Size is unchanged.
Hit Dice: Increase all current and future Hit
Dice to d12s.
Armor Class: The base creature’s natural
armor bonus improves by +6.
Attack: The zmeu’s unarmed strike is treated
as dealing lethal damage.
Special Attacks: A zmeu retains all the special
attacks of the base creature and gains those
described below. Saves have a DC of 10 + 1/2
zmeu’s HD + zmeu’s Cha modifier unless
noted otherwise.
Blood Drain (Ex): A zmeu can drain blood
from a living victim mystically by making a
successful grapple check. If it pins the foe, it
drains blood, dealing 1d4 points of
Constitution drain each round the pin is
maintained. On each such successful attack,
the zmeu gains 5 temporary hit points.
Dominate (Su): A zmeu can crush an
opponent’s will just by looking into his or her
eyes. This is similar to a gaze attack, except
111
 II: Vampiric Bestiary
that the zmeu must use a standard action, and
those merely looking at it are not affected.
Anyone the zmeu targets must succeed on a
Will save or fall instantly under the zmeu’s
influence as though by a dominate person
spell (caster level 12th). The ability has a range
of 30 feet.
Draining Visitation (Su): Living creatures
that spend a night of pleasure with the zmeu
are drained of 1d6 points of constitution and
are considered fatigued the following day. If
the zmeu revisits the same victim again the
following night and does the same, the victim
instead becomes exhausted.
Special Qualities: A zmeu retains all the
special qualities of the base creature and gains
those described below.
Alternate Form (Su): A zmeu can assume the
shape of tiny ball of flame as a standard
action. While in this form, the zmeu is
incorporeal and can move through solid
objects. The zmeu can also take on the
appearance of another as if by an alter self
spell.
Damage Reduction (Su): A zmeu has
damage reduction 10/silver and magic. A
zmeu’s natural weapons are treated as magic
weapons for the purpose of overcoming
damage reduction. Weapons coated with
monk’s hood (wolves bane) are also capable of
overcoming the zmeu’s damage reduction.
Dematerialise (Su): A zmeu is capable of
dematerialising its body into an incorporeal
form as a standard action. While in this state,
it is able to both move through solid matter
and teleport without error. While in this state,
the zmeu is both invisible and incorporeal.
The teleporting ability of the dematerialisation
functions as the spell Greater Teleport as cast by
a 14th level character. The zmeu uses this
ability to teleport back to its coffin, which may
be miles away from where it otherwise
‘appears’ to live.
112
Fast Healing (Ex): A zmeu heals 5 points of
damage each round so long as it has at least 1
hit point. If reduced to 0 hit points in combat,
it automatically teleports back to its coffin.
Once at rest in its coffin, a zmeu is helpless. It
regains 1 hit point after 1 hour, then is no
longer helpless and resumes healing at the
rate of 5 hit points per round.
Resistances (Ex): A zmeu has resistance to
cold 10 and electricity 10.
Turn Resistance (Ex): A zmeu has +4 turn
resistance.
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
follows: Str +8, Dex +4, Cha +6. As an undead
creature, a zmeu has no Constitution score.
Environment: Any, usually the same as the
base creature.
Organisation: Solitary
Challenge Rating: +3
Treasure: Double standard
Alignment: Any evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +10
History
The zmeu is an undead creature of Moldavian
origins. Little information is known about the
zmeu, except that it is capable of teleportation,
dematerializing into a vapour and is immune
to the effects of staking. It is both a vampire
and an incubus-like creature, delighting in
both killing and physical pleasure.
Creation
There is no known method of becoming a
zmeu – it may not even be a contractible
condition at all, but rather a form of demon
like the incubus or succubus. As a Moldavian
vampire, it may possibly occur in a similar
manner to the strigoi morti.
 The Immortal: Vampires

Feeding
The zmeu drains blood from its victims by
mystical means. It delights in killing, either by
this manner or by others.

Sleeping
The zmeu is bound by the night time hours as
it is vulnerable to sunlight. Its usual place of
rest is in its grave or coffin, which it gains
access to by dematerialising and teleporting.

Zmeu Weaknesses
Zmeu have the following weaknesses.
Repelling a Zmeu: Zmeu cannot tolerate the
strong odor of aconite (a.k.a. monk’s hood
or wolves bane) and will not enter an area
laced with it. Similarly, they recoil from a
mirror or a strongly presented holy
symbol. These things don’t harm the
zmeu—they merely keep it at bay. A
recoiling zmeu must stay at least 5
feet away from a creature
holding the mirror or holy
symbol and cannot touch
or make melee attacks
against the creature
holding the item for the
rest of the encounter.
Holding a zmeu at bay
takes a standard action.

Slaying a Zmeu: Reducing a

zmeu’s hit points to 0 or lower
incapacitates it but doesn’t always
destroy it (see the note on fast healing).
However, certain attacks can slay a
zmeu.
Exposing any zmeu to direct sunlight
disorients it: It can take only a single move
action or attack action and is destroyed utterly
in the next round if it cannot escape.

113
 II: Vampiric Bestiary

114
 III: FANG & FAME
Graveyard of gravestones with the names of famous vampires.
This section of the book is devoted to fleshing
out the story and culture of vampires in your
fantasy game by providing stats for famous
literary vampires in addition to introducing a
number of generic vampire gods that you may
consider integrating into the pantheon of your
campaign world.
Prestige Classes
Expending on the plethora of prestige classes
out there is not the goal of this book. In fact,
prestige classes themselves are almost
Requirements
irrelevant to the genre. However, there is one
prestige class that is completely ideal for
vampire characters.
WALKER THROUGH TIME
On the cold, dark road of eternity, there is
nothing but time. People and places are
transient things, and entire nations rise and
fall in the blink of the millennia. The walker
III
through time has adapted to her long lifestyle
in a manner similar to the bard – she picks up
her talents here and there, and has more
versatility than most, but is a master of
nothing.
However, where the bard lives a life in the
spotlight, the walker through time walks
behind the scenes, in the background. Her
disciplines lie in her arcane knowledge and
lore and her eternal patience.
Hit Die: d6.
To qualify to become a walker through time, a
character must fulfil all of the following
criteria.
Race: Be of a long-lived or immortal race, such
as an elf, dragon or a vampire.
Spells: Able to cast 3rd level divine or arcane
spells.
 III: Fang & Fame

Table 3-1: The Walker Through Time

Base
Attack Fort Ref Will
Level Bonus Save Save Save Special Spells per Day
1st +0 +0 +0 +2 Lore +1 level of existing class
2nd +1 +0 +0 +3 Eternal Patience +1 +1 level of existing class
3rd +1 +1 +1 +3 Bonus Feat +1 level of existing class
4th +2 +1 +1 +4 Eternal Patience +2 +1 level of existing class
5th +2 +1 +1 +4 Secret +1 level of existing class
6th +3 +2 +2 +5 Eternal Patience +3 +1 level of existing class
7th +3 +2 +2 +5 Bonus Feat +1 level of existing class
8th +4 +2 +2 +6 Eternal Patience +4 +1 level of existing class
9th +4 +3 +3 +6 Greater Lore +1 level of existing class
10th +5 +3 +3 +7 Eternal Patience +5, Secret +1 level of existing class

Class Skills of walker through time to the level of some

The walker through time’s class skills (and the
key ability for each skill) are Appraise (Int),
Balance (Dex), Bluff (Cha), Climb (Str),
Concentration (Con), Craft (Int), Decipher
Script (Int), Diplomacy (Cha), Disguise (Cha),
Escape Artist (Dex), Gather Information (Cha),
Hide (Dex), Jump (Str), Knowledge (all skills,
taken individually) (Int), Listen (Wis), Move
Silently (Dex), Perform (Cha), Profession
(Wis), Sense Motive (Wis), Sleight of Hand
(Dex), Speak Language (n/a), Spellcraft (Int),
Swim (Str), Tumble (Dex), and Use Magic
Device (Cha).
Skill Points at Each Level: 6 + Int modifier.
Class Features
All of the following are Class Features of the
walker through time prestige class.
Weapon and Armor Proficiency: A walker
through time gains no proficiency with any
weapon or armor.
other spellcasting class the character has, then
determines spells per day, spells known, and
caster level accordingly.
Lore: At 1st level, a walker through time gains
the ability to know legends or information
regarding various topics, just as a bard can
with bardic knowledge. The walker through
time adds her level and her Intelligence
modifier to the lore check, which functions
otherwise exactly like a bardic knowledge
check.
Eternal Patience (Ex): At 2nd level the walker
through time gains the ability to benefit from
her extraordinary patience. In combat if the
walker through time spends an entire round
waiting patiently and observing her
opponents, she receives the following round a
+1 insight bonus to her attack and damage
rolls. The bonus carries over for a number of
rounds equal to half the character’s walker
through time levels.

Spells per Day/Spells Known: When a new
walker through time level is gained, the
character gains new spells per day (and spells
known, if applicable) as if she had also gained
a level in a spellcasting class she belonged to
before she added the prestige class. She does
not, however, gain any other benefit a
character of that class would have gained.
This essentially means that she adds the level
This bonus increases at 4th level to +2, and by
+1 again at every second level thereafter.
In addition, the walker through time receives
her eternal patience bonus when taking 10 or
taking 20 on a skill check.
Bonus Feat: Starting at 3rd level and at every
forth level thereafter (7th, 11th, 15th, etc) the
walker through time gains a bonus feat.

116

Secret: At 5th level and every five levels higher
than 5th (10th, 15th, 20th, etc), the walker through
time chooses one secret as per the loremaster
in the DMG. Half her level plus Intelligence
modifier determines the total number of
secrets she can choose. She can’t choose the
same secret twice.
Greater Lore (Ex): At 8th level, a walker
through time gains the ability to understand
magic items, as with the identify spell.
Famous Vampires
This section of the book is dedicated to those
immortal characters that graced the pages of
classic literature. For copyright reasons, only
those characters who are now public domain
have been included.
Note that these characters are presented as
their fictional selves for your entertainment.
For example, under Dracula’s description, you
will find no reference whatsoever to Vlad the
Impaler.
CARMILLA
Medium-Size Undead (Augmented)
Hit Dice: 8d12 (48 hp)
Initiative: +7
Speed: 70 ft. (14 squares)
AC: 17 (+3 Dex, +4 natural armor), touch 13,
flat-footed 14
Base Attack/Grapple: +6/+12
Attack: Unarmed strike +13/8 melee (1d3+6)
Full Attack: Unarmed strike +13/8 melee
(1d3+6)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, withering grasp
Special Qualities: Carmillite vampire
weaknesses, dematerialise, fast healing 5,
resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10, spell
resistance 43, suggestion, telepathy, , undead
traits
Saves: Fort +2, Ref +5, Will +7
Abilities: Str 23, Dex 17, Con —, Int 11, Wis
12, Cha 21
The Immortal: Vampires
Skills: Bluff +16, Diplomacy +22, Disguise +7,
Forgery +13, Knowledge (Nobility and
Royalty) +5, Listen +3, Perform (Dance) +11,
Sense Motive +12, Spot +3
Feats: Alertness, Alertness, Combat Reflexes,
Deceitful, Dodge, Improved Initiative,
Improved Unarmed Strike, Lightning
Reflexes, Weapon Focus: Unarmed Strike
Environment: Any
Organisation: Unique
Challenge Rating: 9
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Neutral evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +15
Carmilla was a beautiful young woman, looking to
be no more than eighteen years old.
“She was above the middle height of women...
…She was slender, and wonderfully graceful.
Except that her movements were languid-very
languid- indeed, there was nothing in her
appearance to indicate an invalid. Her complexion
was rich and brilliant; her features were small and
beautifully formed; her eyes large, dark, and
lustrous; her hair was quite wonderful, I never saw
hair so magnificently thick and long when it was
down about her shoulders.”
• J. Sheridan LeFanu, Carmilla
1872
History
Carmilla was once known as Mircalla,
Countess Karnstein, from a great family that
died out in the 18th century. Her family was
known for such atrocious lust, that it was
thought that they would continue their sins
even in death. This certainly was true of
Carmilla, who survived death as a vampire. It
also can be concluded that she is most likely
responsible for the decline of her family, a trait
common amongst her kind.
Carmilla arrived at the manor of an
Englishman and his daughter Laura by
mysterious means. She was in a carriage
117
 III: Fang & Fame

accident, and left under the care of the family
who took up residence in Austria. After an
engaging relationship with Carmilla, Laura
was visited by a strange, weakening disease.
Carmilla was destroyed after a long affair
with a girl named Laura, when she was
discovered by an old foe, the general, to be a
vampire that called herself Millarca.
Carmilla’s corpse was exhumed, found in a
pool of blood, the flesh livid and a faint
respiration present. She was staked,
decapitated and her remains were burnt, then
scattered into the river, over one hundred and
fifty years after her funeral.
Combat
Carmilla prefers to debilitate her enemies with
her withering grasp special ability and flee if
outnumbered.
COUNT DRACULA
Medium-Size Undead (Augmented)
Hit Dice: 12d12 (72 hp)
Initiative: +8
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
AC: 22 (+4 Dex, +8 natural armor), touch 14,
flat-footed 18
Base Attack/Grapple: +11/+20
Attack: Masterwork longsword +22/17/12 melee
(1d8+9) or slam +20 melee (1d6+9)
Full Attack: Masterwork longsword +22/17/12
melee (1d8+9) or slam +20 melee (1d6+9)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, children of the
night, create nosferatu, dominate
Special Qualities: Alternate form, control
weather, damage reduction 10/magic, fast
healing 7, gaseous form, master vampire
weaknesses, resistance to cold 10 and
electricity 10, spider climb, +8 turn resistance,
undead traits
Saves: Fort +7, Ref +7, Will +12
Abilities: Str 29, Dex 19, Con —, Int 16, Wis
18, Cha 23
Skills: Bluff +25, Climb +19, Diplomacy +27,
Disguise +8, Gather Information +8, Handle
Animal +11, Intimidate +22, Listen +6, Ride
+11, Sense Motive +16, Spot +6
Feats: Alertness, Alertness, Charlatan, Cleave,
Combat Reflexes, Dodge, Dodge, Great
Cleave, Improved Critical: Longsword,
Improved Initiative, Iron Will, Lightning
Reflexes, Persuasive, Power Attack,
Trustworthy, Weapon Focus: Longsword
Environment: Any
Organisation: Unique
Challenge Rating: 16
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Chaotic evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +21
“Within, stood a tall old man, clean shaven save
for a long white moustache, and clad in black from
head to foot, without a single speck of colour about
him anywhere. He held in his hand an antique
silver lamp, in which the flame burned without a
chimney or globe of any kind, throwing long
quivering shadows as it flickered in the draught of
the open door…
“…His face was a strong, a very strong, aquiline,
with high bridge of the thin nose and peculiarly
arched nostrils, with lofty domed forehead, and hair
growing scantily round the temples but profusely
elsewhere. His eyebrows were very massive, almost
meeting over the nose, and with bushy hair that
seemed to curl in its own profusion. The mouth, so
far as I could see it under the heavy moustache,
was fixed and rather cruel-looking, with peculiarly
sharp white teeth. These protruded over the lips,
whose remarkable ruddiness showed astonishing
vitality in a man of his years. For the rest, his ears
were pale, and at the tops extremely pointed. The
chin was broad and strong, and the cheeks firm
though thin. The general effect was one of
extraordinary pallor.”
• Bram Stoker, Dracula
1897
History
Count Dracula’s past is elusive, though it is
imagined that he has lived for hundreds of

118

years. He spoke to Johnathan Harker about
the glorious battles of his land’s past as if he
were there.
He purchased a home in England, sending for
several accountants to visit him, including
Renfield and later Johnathan Harker. Harker
he kept captive, and bade write letters home,
and used to arrange his transit to London.
After a series of murders, particularly that of
Lucy Westenra, and the escape of Johnathan
Harker, the Count’s presence was discovered
and he was pursued out of England by Van
Helsing and a hunting party consisting of
Harker and Lucy Westenra’s former suitors.
Dracula was destroyed by decapitation, and
piercing the heart with a knife, by Johnathan
Harker and Quincy Morris. His coffin was
intercepted by the hunting party as it had
almost reached its destination. There was but
minutes before sundown, and Dracula
crumbled to dust without a fight.
Combat
Dracula is incredibly powerful, but uses guile
and his intelligence to manipulate those
around him rather than have outright
confrontations. He is however a capable
warrior, who prefers to use his supernatural
powers rather than his physical skills.
However, if forced into a fight with weapons,
he is deadly with a longsword, as he was
many centuries ago fighting in battles for his
beloved country.
LORD RUTHREN
Medium-Size Undead (Augmented)
Hit Dice: 10d12 (60 hp)
Initiative: +4
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
AC: 20 (+4 Dex, +6 natural armor), touch 14,
flat-footed 16
Base Attack/Grapple: +7/+15
Attack: Masterwork dagger +16/11 melee
(1d4+6) or unarmed strike +15/10 melee
(1d3+8)
The Immortal: Vampires
Full Attack: Masterwork dagger +16/11 melee
(1d4+6) or unarmed strike +15/10 melee
(1d3+8)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain
Special Qualities: Regeneration 5, resistance
to cold 10 and electricity 10, +4 turn resistance,
undead traits, vampyre weaknesses, walk on
walls
Saves: Fort +2, Ref +9, Will +8
Abilities: Str 27, Dex 18, Con —, Int 15, Wis
13, Cha 17
Skills: Bluff +17, Diplomacy +27, Gather
Information +19, Intimidate +19, Knowledge
(Nobility and Royalty) +15, Sense Motive +16,
Survival +14
Feats: Leadership, Lightning Reflexes,
Negotiator, Trustworthy, Weapon Finesse
Environment: Any
Organisation: Unique
Challenge Rating: 10
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Chaotic evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +13
“It happened that in the midst of the dissipations
attendant upon London winter, there appeared at
the various parties of the leaders of the ton a
nobleman more remarkable for his singularities,
than his rank. He gazed upon the mirth around
him, as if he could not participate therein.
Apparently, the light laughter of the fair only
attracted his attention, that he might by a look
quell it and throw fear into those breasts where
thoughtlessness reigned. Those who felt this
sensation of awe, could not explain whence it arose:
some attributed it to the dead grey eye, which,
fixing upon the object's face, did not seem to
penetrate, and at one glance to pierce through to
the inward workings of the heart; but fell upon the
cheek with a leaden ray that weighed upon the skin
it could not pass. His peculiarities caused him to be
invited to every house; all wished to see him, and
those who had been accustomed to violent
excitement, and now felt the weight of ennui, were
pleased at having something in their presence
119
 III: Fang & Fame
capable of engaging their attention. In spite of the
deadly hue of his face, which never gained a
wanner tint, either from the blush of modesty, or
from the strong emotion of passion, though its form
and outline were beautiful, many of the female
hunters after notoriety attempted to win his
attentions, and gain, at least, some marks of what
they might term affection…”
• John Polidori, The Vampyre
1819
History
No one can say what might lie in Lord
Ruthren’s past, for it was never said. His
history started when he entered the life of a
young man named Aubrey, who came into
some money and traveled continental Europe
in the company of Lord Ruthren.
Aubrey was disturbed by Ruthren’s strange
disposition on their way to Rome – Ruthren
showed no compassion for the poor, but gave
money to gamblers and other miscreants. He
was a notorious womaniser, but only of the
meek and innocent.
Aubrey broke with Ruthren in Rome to visit
Greece, where he fell in love with a girl named
Ianthe. She described to him the superstitions
of her land, including that of vampires, which
Aubrey noticed seemed to correlate well to
Ruthren’s behaviour, despite his dismissal of
such an ardent fantasy.
Aubrey found his love of Ianthe disturbing, as
she was but a peasant, and he an English
gentleman, and distracted himself by going on
long trips about the country. One night, on
such a trip, his horse became spooked by a
thunderstorm and he ended up in a dark
forest near a hovel. He heard feminine
screams from within, and rushed to the
rescue, only to be knocked unconscious by
someone with superhuman strength. When he
woke up in the morning, he found Ianthe,
dead, drained of blood, the peasants claiming
it a vampire’s work.
120
Aubrey entered into a fever and was
transported back to Athens where Ruthren
mysteriously arrived to nurse him back to
health. When he was recovered, their
friendship was renewed and they travelled
once again about Greece together.
However, they were beset by bandits, and
Ruthren was ‘mortally’ wounded. With his
last breath, he exacts an oath from Aubrey
swearing for a year and a day he will mention
nothing of Ruthren’s death, and upon
Aubrey’s honour, expires.
Aubrey returned home to England to his
sister, who was of age to enter society. At her
debut he was shocked to hear his deceased
friend’s voice coming from over his shoulder.
“Remember your oath.” He turned to find
Ruthren, who introduced himself as Earl
Marsden.
Aubrey knew then that Ruthren was a
vampire, but was honour-bound to say
nothing until the year was up. Ruthren
proceeded to court Aubrey’s sister, and
Aubrey went mad in his honour-bound oath.
A day before the oath was to expire, his sister
was to marry an Earl Marsden, who he knew
to be Ruthren, but thought to be raving mad,
he was thrown out from the wedding. He
burst a blood vessel and shortly died, but not
before checking on his sister.
However, it was too late. His sister was dead,
and Earl Marsden had disappeared.
Combat
Lord Ruthren favours his supernatural
powers over weaponry, but has been known
to sometimes employ a dagger in his killings.
VARNEY THE VAMPYRE
Medium-Size Undead (Augmented)
Hit Dice: 12d12 (72 hp)
Initiative: +3
Speed: 30 ft. (6 squares)
AC: 19 (+3 Dex, +6 natural armor), touch 13,

flat-footed 16
Base Attack/Grapple: +10/+19
Attack: Unarmed strike +20/15 melee (1d4+9)
Full Attack: Unarmed strike +20/15 melee
(1d4+9)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain
Special Qualities: Regeneration 5, resistance
to cold 10 and electricity 10, +4 turn resistance,
undead traits, vampyre weaknesses, walk on
walls
Saves: Fort +4, Ref +7, Will +11
Abilities: Str 28, Dex 16, Con —, Int 12, Wis
10, Cha 8
Skills: Bluff +16, Intimidate +18, Jump +17.5,
Knowledge (Nobility and Royalty) +18, Listen
+2, Sense Motive +17, Spot +2, Survival +17
Feats: Alertness, Cleave, Improved Unarmed
Strike, Iron Will, Power Attack, Weapon
Focus: Unarmed strike
Environment: Any
Organisation: Unique
Challenge Rating: 14
Treasure: Standard
Alignment: Chaotic evil
Advancement: By character class
Level Adjustment: +17
“The figure turns half round, and the light falls
upon its face. It is perfectly white —perfectly
bloodless. The eyes look like polished tin; the lips
are drawn back, and the principal feature next to
those dreadful eyes is the teeth — the fearful
looking teeth — projecting like those of some wild
animal, hideously, glaringly white, and fang-like.
It approaches the bed with a strange, gliding
movement. It clashes together the long nails that
literally appear to hang from the finger ends. No
sound comes from its lips.”
• James Malcolm Rymer,
Varney the Vampyre
1847
History
Varney the vampire, also known as Sir
Frances Varney of Ratford Hall, led a career of
The Immortal: Vampires
ruthless murder in his homeland of England,
plaguing the beds of young women during
thunderstorms by entering through the
window, paralysing his victims with fear and
then draining them of blood.
He was pursued many times and shot
repeatedly, only to always come back, until
finally he committed suicide in self loathing
by leaping into the fires of Mount Vesuvius (of
Pompeii fame) in Italy.
Combat
Varney prefers his vampiric powers over
conventional weaponry, and usually attacks
with his great strength and sharp nails.
Sharp Nails (Ex): Varney’s nails are longer
than usual, and deal 1d4 damage in an
unarmed strike instead of 1d3. They also can
be used as lethal weapons.
Creating a Vampyre
“Vampyre” is a template that can be added to
any humanoid or monstrous humanoid
(hereafter referred to as the base creature).
Size and Type: The base creature’s type
changes to undead. Size remains unchanged.
Hit Dice: The base creature’s current and
future hit dice change to d12s.
Armor Class: The base creature’s natural
armor bonus improves by +6.
Special Attacks: In addition to those of the
base creature, the vampyre gains the
following special attacks.
Blood Drain (Ex): The vampyre can drain
the blood of a victim with its fangs.
Special Qualities: In addition to those of the
base creature, the vampyre gains the
following special qualities.
Regeneration (Ex): The vampyre is capable
of inhumanly fast regeneration, and can
reform from nothing. The vampyre
regenerates 5 hit points each round so long as
121
 III: Fang & Fame
the vampyre’s hit points remain above 0. If
reduced to zero by any means except fire, the
vampyre’s regeneration kicks in under the
light of the moon.
Resistances (Ex): The vampyre has a
resistance to cold 10 and electricity 10.
Turn Resistance (Ex): The vampyre receives
a +4 resistance against turn checks.
Walk on Walls (Su): The vampyre is capable
of scaling walls as if they were floors. This
ability otherwise is identical to the effects of a
permanent spider climb spell.
Abilities: Increase from the base creature as
follows: Str +10, Dex +2. As an undead
creature, the vampyre has no constitution
score.
Environment: Any, usually
the same as the base creature.
Organisation: Solitary.
Challenge Rating: +1
Treasure: Double standard.
Alignment: Almost always evil.
Advancement: By character class.
Level Adjustment: +4
Vampyre Weaknesses
The vampyre has the following weakness.
Vulnerability to Fire: The vampyre is
vulnerable to fire, and takes 50% more
damage from fire. Fire is the only sure way to
destroy a vampyre.
Vampire Gods
It is possible for the very eldest vampires to
have lived so long and grown so powerful
that they have been elevated to godhood.
Below are four fully fleshed out gods for easy
inclusion in your campaign. They are all
independent, and can be added in or removed
at your leisure.
122
ANKARII
The Dark Mother, The First, Blackheart, The
Divine Seductress, The Knower of All
Divine Rank: 11
Symbol: An open eye
Home Plane: Material
Portfolio: Knowledge, magic, secrets, undead
Alignment: Chaotic Evil
Worshippers: Bards, loremasters, rogues,
spellcasters, undead
Cleric Alignments: CE, CG, CN, LE, NE
Domains: Chaos, Death, Evil, Knowledge,
Magic, Trickery
Favored Weapon: Khopesh
Ankarii (Ank-ar-rei) stole the secrets of
immortality from the gods themselves, by
seducing the high priests of the
great temple.
Ankarii was but an initiate of
the arcane arts, but she dreamt of
greater things. A woman in touch
with her body and what power that
might hold over men, Ankarii used it to her
advantage to gain forbidden knowledge that
no single priest alone was allowed to know.
By these means she held great power and
sway, and used them to discover powerful
rituals that would grant her immortality. But
the rituals were meant to be completed by
only the purest of souls, and the taint of
Ankarii’s black heart twisted its results.
Instead of becoming a pure immortal, Ankarii
became the first vampire, and though she
would now live forever, she was a creature of
the night and had to prey upon the blood of
men.
Ankarii is over 10,000 years old and has
grown so powerful she is for all intents and
purposes a goddess. She is known by many
names, among them are: The Dark Mother,
The First, Blackheart, The Divine Seductress
and The Knower of All.

Ankarii’s Temples
The temples of Ankarii are usually isolated
and seldom known even to locals. Great
temples are hewn into the rock of lonely
mountains, or desert canyons, a true sight to
behold, as they can seldom be seen until they
are right in front of the viewer.
Less isolated temples may be hidden with
illusionary magic, ensuring only the ‘worthy’
may find them.
Small chapels of worship may be cleverly
hidden underground even in large cities, often
under places of significance, such as houses of
learning or libraries. Ankarii’s worshipers are
select and while fewer than other comparative
deities, stem from the intellectual elite –
learned scholars, wizards, and loremasters.
Ankarii (Intermediate Deity)
Cleric 5/Rogue 10/Wizard 20
Medium-Size Undead
Divine Rank: 11
Hit Dice: 5d12 plus 10d12 plus 20d12 (420 hp)
Initiative: +18
Speed: 5150 ft. (1030 squares)
AC: 79 (+14 Dex, +41 natural armor, +14
defection), touch 38, flat-footed 65
Base Attack/Grapple: +31/+56
Attack: +6 Keen Khopesh +62 melee (1d8+31)
slam +56 melee (1d6+25) or by salient powers
Full Attack: +6 Keen Khopesh +62/58/52 melee
(1d8+31) or slam +56/51/46 melee (1d6+25) or
by salient powers
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, domain powers,
salient divine abilities, vampiric salient
powers
Special Qualities: Damage reduction 30/epic,
death sleep, detect thoughts, divine fast
healing 31, fast healing 20, immortal,
immunity to turn, improved jump,
intermediate deity abilities, low-light vision,
mind fog, spell resistance 43, suggestion,
telepathy, romantic vampire weaknesses,
undead traits
The Immortal: Vampires
Saves: Fort +28, Ref +41, Will +31
Abilities: Str 61, Dex 38, Con —, Int 36, Wis
26, Cha 38
Skills: Bluff +32, Concentration +48, Craft
(Alchemy) +49, Decipher Script +31,
Diplomacy +56, Disable Device +21, Gather
Information +24, Hide +32, Jump +33,
Knowledge (Arcana) +51, Knowledge
(Religion) +38, Knowledge (The Planes) +38,
Listen +16, Move Silently +32, Open Lock +22,
Perform (Sing) +24, Search +31, Sense Motive
+26, Spellcraft +53, Spot +26
Feats: Alertness, Cleave, Combat Casting,
Combat Reflexes, Craft Magic Arms and
Armor, Craft Wondrous Item, Dodge,
Empower Spell, Eschew Materials, Forge
Ring, Great Cleave, Improved Initiative,
Improved Metamagic, Improved Spell
Capacity x2, Lightning Reflexes, Maximize
Spell, Power Attack, Quicken Spell, Scribe
Scroll, Silent Spell, Spell Knowledge (13), Spell
Mastery
Always Maximize Checks: Ankarii always
gets a result of 20 on any check, provided she
needs to make a check at all. This takes no
more time than a regular check.
Divine Immunities: Acid, cold, electricity,
transmutation, draining and ability damage,
mind effects, disease, poison, paralysis,
stunning, disintegration, imprisonment/
banishment, and death effects.
Immortality: Romantic vampires are
immortal, and do not naturally age or suffer
the effects of sickness or disease.
Salient Divine Abilities: Alter Reality,
Arcane Mastery, Automatic Metamagic
(Maximize Spell), Divine Fast Healing, Divine
Spellcasting, Instant Counterspell, Know
Secrets, Possess Mortal, Rejuvination, See
Magic, Spontaneous Wizard Spells
Vampiric Salient Powers: Blood Gluttony,
Extrasense, Flight, Immolate (2d6+24),
Immolation Immunity, Immolation
123
 III: Fang & Fame
Resistance, Potency, Telekinesis, Telekinesis,
Greater, Telekinesis, Massive
Domain Powers: Ankarii can use any domain
power she can grant 11/day.
Spell-Like Abilities: Ankarii can cast any
domain spell she can grant at will as a 21st
level caster. The save DCs are 35 + spell level.
Cleric Spells/Day (Levels 0-3): 5/5/4/3; base
DC = 20 + spell level.
Wizard Spells/Day (Levels 0-13): 4/8/7/7/7/
7/6/6/6/6/2/2/2/2; base DC 25 + spell level.
Other Divine Powers
Senses: Ankarii can see, hear, touch, and smell
at a distance of 11 miles. As a standard action,
she can perceive anything within 11 miles of
her worshipers, holy sites, objects, or any
location where one of her titles or name was
spoken in the last hour. She can extend her
senses to up to ten locations at once. She can
block the sensing power of deities of her rank
or lower at up to two remote locations at once
for up to 11 hours.
Portfolio Sense: Ankarii senses all events
pertaining to magic, the discovery, recording,
or sharing of knowledge when any number of
such beings is involved. In addition, she
retains the sensations for up to eleven weeks.
Automatic Actions: Ankarii can use Disguise,
Knowledge (all), Move Silently, Perform (act),
Pick Pocket, Sense Motive and Spellcraft as
free actions if the DC for the task is 25 or
lower. She can perform up to ten such free
actions each round.
Create Magic Items: Ankarii can create any
kind of magic item as long as the item’s
market price does not exceed 200,000gp.
Divine Aura: Ankarii’s divine aura extends in
a radius up to 1,100 feet (Will save DC 35).
Class and Undead Abilities
Sneak Attack: If Ankarii’s target would be
denied a Dexterity bonus to AC (whether the
124
target actually has a bonus or not), or when
Ankarii flanks her target, the rogue’s attack
deals varying points of extra damage. If the
attack scores a critical hit, this extra damage is
not multiplied. Ranged attacks can count as
sneak attacks only if the target is within 30
feet. With a sap or an unarmed strike, Ankarii
can make a sneak attack that deals subdual
damage instead of normal damage. She cannot
use a weapon that deals normal damage to
deal subdual damage with a sneak attack.
Ankarii can sneak attack only living creatures
with discernable anatomies.
Any creature immune to critical hits is not
vulnerable to sneak attacks. Ankarii must be
able to see the target well enough to pick out a
vital spot and must be able to reach a vital
spot. She cannot sneak attack while striking a
creature with concealment or striking the
limbs of a creature whose vitals are beyond
reach.
Crippling Strike (Ex): When Ankarii damages
an opponent with a sneak attack, that
character also suffers 1 point of Strength
damage. Ability points lost to such damage
return on their own at the rate of 1 point per
day.
Evasion (Ex): If exposed to any effect that
normally allows a character to attempt a
Reflex saving throw for half damage, Ankarii
sustains no damage with a successful saving
throw.
Traps: Ankarii can use the Search skill to
locate traps when the task has a DC higher
than 20. Finding a nonmagical trap has a DC
of at least 20, higher if it is well hidden.
Finding a magic trap has a DC of 25 + the level
of the spell used to create it. Ankarii can use
the Disable Device skill to disarm magic traps.
Disabling a magic trap generally has a DC of
25 + the level of the spell used to create it. If
she beats a trap’s DC by 10 or more with a
Disable Device check, she can generally study

a trap, figure out how it works, and bypass it
(with her companions) without disarming it.
Uncanny Dodge (Ex): Ankarii can react to
danger before her senses normally would
allow her to do so.
Ankarii retains her Dexterity bonus to AC
regardless of being caught flat-footed or
struck by an invisible attacker. She can no
longer be flanked.
Undead Traits: As an undead creature,
Ankarii has the following traits:
v No Constitution score.
v Darkvision out to 60 feet.
v Immunity to all mind-affecting effects
(charms, compulsions, phantasms,
patterns, and morale effects).
v Immunity to poison, sleep effects,
paralysis, stunning, disease, and death
effects.
v Not subject to critical hits, nonlethal
damage, ability drain, or energy drain.
Immune to damage to its physical ability
scores (Strength, Dexterity, and
Constitution), as well as to fatigue and
exhaustion effects.
v Negative energy (such as an inflict spell)
can heal undead creatures. The fast healing
special quality works regardless of the
creature’s Intelligence score.
v Immunity to any effect that requires a
Fortitude save (unless the effect also works
on objects or is harmless).
v Uses its Charisma modifier for
Concentration checks.
v Not at risk of death from massive damage,
but when reduced to 0 hit points or less, it
is immediately destroyed.
v Not affected by raise dead and reincarnate
spells or abilities. Resurrection and true
resurrection can affect undead creatures.
The Immortal: Vampires
These spells turn undead creatures back
into the living creatures they were before
becoming undead.
Possessions: Ankarii always carries a +6 Keen
Khopesh she calls Life Taker.
ARCHONIS
The Dark Warlord, The Lifetaker, The Black
Nightlord
Divine Rank: 7
Symbol: A vampiric skull with glowing eyes
backed by a diamond of runes over a pool of
blood.
Home Plane: Demiplane of Eternal Night
Portfolio: Magic, undead, war
Alignment: Lawful Evil
Worshippers: Evil fighters, spellcasters,
vampires
Cleric Alignments: CE, LE, LG, LN, NE
Domains: Evil, Law, Magic, War
Favored Weapon: Greatsword
Archonis (Arc-o-nis) is a legend amongst
vampires. Many thousands of years ago, the
mortal Archonis was a powerful warlord and
wizard obsessed with immortality. Archonis
gained his vampiric nature by making a deal
with an archfiend and selling his soul in
exchange for his powers.
During the following centuries, Archonis’
power continued to grow, and as he aged, his
vampiric body became stronger and stronger.
He created legions of loyal followers, both
mortal and immortal, and with these forces
conquered his entire world.
Nothing it seemed could stop Archonis, who
was intent on now becoming a god. But for all
his power and might, and his hordes of
followers, the absence of his soul prevented
him from ascending to godhood. Unwilling to
give up on his obsession, Archonis bided his
time for 10,000 years and then turned on the
archfiend that granted him his immortality in
the first place, arriving in the nine hells with a
hundred legions of vampires. A great battle
125
 III: Fang & Fame
ensued and many on both sides fell. But at the
end of the conflict, Archonis faced off against
his quarry.
Upon draining the last drop of blood from the
archfiend, Archonis regained his soul and
with it underwent the transformation into
godhood.
Archonis dwells on his own demiplane of
eternal night, a desolate place, where the very
rock bleeds.
Archonis’ Temples
Archonis’ temples are prominent and places of
great sacrifice. They are often built atop the
entrance to catacombs or other places of the
dead. Seldom is a temple of Archonis not
stained with blood.
Both willing and unwilling sacrifices are
made at such temples, even at
minor chapels and roadside
shrines.
Archonis (Minor Deity)
Fighter 10/Wizard 20
Medium-Size Undead
Divine Rank: 7
Hit Dice: 10d12 plus 20d12 (360 hp)
Initiative: +12
Speed: 80 ft. (16 squares)
AC: 61 (+8 Dex, +15 natural armor, +7
defection, +7 divine, +6 +5 padded armor of fire
resistance, greater, invulnerability, and fearsome,
+8 bracers of natural armor +8), touch 25, flat-
footed 53
Base Attack/Grapple: +27/+42
Attack: +5 Keen Sure Striking Vorpal Unholy
Greatsword +48/43/38 melee or slam +42 melee
(1d6+22)
Full Attack: +5 Keen Sure Striking Vorpal
Unholy Greatsword +48/43/38 melee or slam +42
melee (1d6+22)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, children of the
night, create spawn, domain powers,
dominate, energy drain, salient divine
126
abilities, vampiric salient powers
Special Qualities: Alternate form, damage
reduction 20/epic, divine immunities, fast
healing 27, gaseous form, immortal, minor
deity abilities, resistance to fire 12, spider
climb, +13 turn resistance, undead traits,
vampire weaknesses
Saves: Fort +22, Ref +26, Will +31
Abilities: Str 41, Dex 27, Con —, Int 30, Wis
24, Cha 25
Skills: Climb +55, Concentration +48,
Decipher Script +26, Diplomacy +16, Gather
Information +16, Intimidate +47, Jump +47,
Knowledge (Arcana) +50, Knowledge (The
Planes) +50, Listen +16, Spellcraft +51, Spot +16
Feats: Alertness, Alertness, Armor Skin,
Cleave, Combat Casting, Combat Expertise,
Combat Reflexes, Craft Magic Arms and
Armor, Craft Wondrous Item, Dodge,
Dodge, Epic Prowess, Forge Ring,
Great Cleave, Improved Bull Rush,
Improved Critical: Greatsword,
Improved Familiar, Improved
Initiative, Improved Spell
Capacity, Lightning Reflexes,
Maximize Spell, Mobility, Power
Attack, Scribe Scroll, Spell
Knowledge(10), Spell Mastery,
Trustworthy, Weapon Focus: Greatsword
Always Able to Take 10: At these ranks,
Archonis may always take 10 on any check,
provided he needs to make a check at all.
Divine Immunities: Acid, cold, electricity,
transmutation, draining and ability damage,
mind effects, disease, poison, paralysis,
stunning, disintegration, imprisonment/
banishment, and death effects.
Immortality: Vampires are immortal, and do
not naturally age or suffer the effects of
sickness or disease. They still require blood for
sustenance.
Divine Salient Abilities: Alter Size, Arcane
Mastery, Create Object, Divine Dodge (57%),

Divine Fast Healing 27, Divine Inspiration,
Spontaneous Wizard Spells
Vampiric Salient Powers: Blood Gluttony,
Extrasense, Flight, Greater Sight, Improved
Potency, Levitation, Potency, Telekinesis,
Tongues, Understanding
Domain Powers: Archonis can use any
domain power he can grant 7/day.
Spell-Like Abilities: Archonis can cast any
domain spell he can grant at will as a 17th level
caster, except for evil spells, which are
calculated as an 18th level caster. The save DCs
are 24 + spell level.
Wizard Spells/Day (Levels 0-9): 4/7/7/6/6/
6/6/5/5/5; base DC 20 + spell level.
Familiar: Archonis has the ability to treat any
creature that belongs to the wolf or bat family
as a familiar, as long as that creature is within
a distance of seven miles of him. This special
familiar ability only applies to one creature at
a time, but Archonis can switch between one
creature and another instantaneously, as long
as the second creature is within range. This
special familiar ability does not replace the
deity’s ability to have a normal familiar,
which could be any kind of eligible creature.
Other Divine Powers
Senses: Archonis can see, hear, touch, and
smell at a distance of 7 miles. As a standard
action, he can perceive anything within 7
miles of his worshipers, holy sites, objects, or
any location where one of his titles or name
was spoken in the last hour. He can extend his
senses to up to five locations at once.
He can block the sensing power of deities of
his rank or lower at up to two remote
locations at once for up to 7 hours.
Portfolio Sense: Archonis senses all events
related to magic, the undead or war when 500
or more such beings are involved.
Automatic Actions: Archonis can use Craft
(armorsmithing), Craft (weaponsmithing),
The Immortal: Vampires
Knowledge (Arcana) and Spellcraft as free
actions if the DC for the task is 20 or lower. He
can perform up to five such free actions each
round.
Create Magic Items: Archonis can create any
kind of magic item as long as the item’s
market price does not exceed 30,000gp.
Divine Aura: Archnois’ divine aura extends in
a radius up to 700 feet (Will save DC 24).
Class and Undead Abilities
Undead Traits: As an undead creature,
Archonis has the following traits:
v No Constitution score.
v Darkvision out to 60 feet.
v Immunity to all mind-affecting effects
(charms, compulsions, phantasms,
patterns, and morale effects).
v Immunity to poison, sleep effects,
paralysis, stunning, disease, and death
effects.
v Not subject to critical hits, nonlethal
damage, ability drain, or energy drain.
Immune to damage to its physical ability
scores (Strength, Dexterity, and
Constitution), as well as to fatigue and
exhaustion effects.
v Negative energy (such as an inflict spell)
can heal undead creatures. The fast healing
special quality works regardless of the
creature’s Intelligence score.
v Immunity to any effect that requires a
Fortitude save (unless the effect also works
on objects or is harmless).
v Uses its Charisma modifier for
Concentration checks.
v Not at risk of death from massive damage,
but when reduced to 0 hit points or less, it
is immediately destroyed.
v Not affected by raise dead and reincarnate
spells or abilities. Resurrection and true
127
 III: Fang & Fame
resurrection can affect undead creatures.
These spells turn undead creatures back
into the living creatures they were before
becoming undead.
Possessions: Archonis always carries a +5 keen
sure striking vorpal unholy greatsword he calls
The Law of a Whole World, and wears a
surcoat that functions as a +5 fearsome padded
of greater fire resistance and invulnerability.
MAL’EK
The Dark Seducer, The Pale Lover
Divine Rank: 3
Symbol: A bloody heart surrounded by thorns
Home Plane: Material
Portfolio: Deceit, pleasure, undead
Alignment: Chaotic Evil
Worshippers: Evil bards, rogues, vampires,
women
Cleric Alignments: CE, CG, CN, LE, NE
Domains: Chaos, Evil, Trickery
Favored Weapon: Rapier
Mal’Ek was a child of deceit even in life. A
talented bard and rogue, he was a notorious
womaniser, and known for his deft hands as
much as his skill with his voice and lute.
However, he was bereft of his life and
mortality when he picked the wrong woman
to seduce – a vampire. Mal’Ek became bound
to his mistress who was cruel and drove him
to the edge of madness. However, through his
deceit, he was able to corrupt and recruit the
aide of a fallen paladin, whom he had
seduced, and arrange for a powerful geas to
be placed on his mistress, which made her
instead his own slave.
He is known as the dark seducer, as it was by
his charms and often his domination that
Mal’Ek broke in his own worshipers. He
preferred to prey on young girls, breaking
them in to a life of evil in his name. Those who
could not be broken became food for his
immortality.
128
Some of these girls are never heard from
again, spending their entire lives in the service
of Mal’Ek, others resurface, maintaining a
façade of innocence only to corrupt and
recruit more followers for their vampire lord
and god.
Only the most loyal servants are given the
right to sacrifice their blood to their lord. Even
rarer still is the gift of immortality, always
bestowed upon the most loyal clerics by an
avatar of Mal’Ek himself.
Mal’Ek’s Temples
The temples of Mal’Ek are always to be found
underground, and consist of a harem of young
women that perform blood sacrifices both
amongst themselves and by kidnapping
‘worthy’ victims. The harem is forbidden the
pleasures of the flesh but from each other and
their dark lord.
Mal’Ek (Demigod)
Bard 10/Rogue 15
Medium-Size Undead
Divine Rank: 3
Hit Dice: 10d12 plus 15d12 (300 hp)
Initiative: +
Speed: 80 ft. (16 squares)
AC: 33 (+6 Dex, +8 natural armor, +6 defection,
+3 divine), touch 25, flat-footed 27
Base Attack/Grapple: +21/+28
Attack: +4 vicious vorpal rapier +35/30/25 melee
(1d6+11) or slam +31 melee (1d6+10)
Full Attack: +4 vicious vorpal rapier +35/30/25
melee (1d6+11) or slam +31 melee (1d6+10)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, children of the
night, create spawn, domain powers,
dominate, energy drain, salient divine
abilities, vampiric salient powers
Special Qualities: Alternate form, damage
reduction 15/epic, demigod abilities, divine
immunities, fast healing 7, gaseous form,
immortal, resistance to fire 8, spider climb,
turn immunity, undead traits
Saves: Fort +17, Ref +31, Will +26

Abilities: Str 24, Dex 23, Con —, Int 18, Wis
21, Cha 22
Skills: Bluff +39, Concentration +31,
Diplomacy +41, Disable Device +33, Gather
Information +39, Hide +37, Intimidate +41,
Knowledge (Undead) +14, Listen +10, Move
Silently +37, Perform (String Instruments) +22,
Search +9, Sense Motive +18, Spot +10
Feats: Alertness, Combat Reflexes, Dodge,
Great Fortitude, Improved Initiative,
Improved Natural Attack: Slam, Improved
Sneak Attack x2, Investigator, Iron Will,
Leadership, Lightning Reflexes, Mobility,
Persuasive, Two-Weapon Fighting
Divine Immunities: Acid, cold, electricity,
transmutation, draining and ability damage,
mind effects, disease, poison, paralysis,
stunning, disintegration, imprisonment/
banishment, and death effects.
Immortality: Vampires are immortal, and do
not naturally age or suffer the effects of
sickness or disease. They still require blood for
sustenance.
Divine Salient Abilities: Alter Size, Divine
Dodge (53%)
Vampiric Salient Powers: Greater Sight,
Improved Potency, Levitation, Potency
Domain Powers: Mal’ek can use any domain
power he can grant 3/day.
Spell-Like Abilities: Mal’ek can cast any
domain spell he can grant at will as a 13th level
caster, except for evil spells, which are
calculated as an 14th level caster. The save DCs
are 22 + spell level.
Bard Spells/Day (Levels 1-4): 5/5/5/4; base DC
17 + spell level.
Other Divine Powers
Senses: Mal’Ek can see, hear, touch, and smell
at a distance of 3 miles. As a standard action,
he can perceive anything within 3 miles of his
worshipers, holy sites, objects, or any location
where one of his titles or name was spoken in
The Immortal: Vampires
the last hour. He can extend his senses to up
to two locations at once.
He can block the sensing power of deities of
his rank or lower at up to two remote
locations at once for up to 3 hours.
Portfolio Sense: Mal’Ek senses all events
related to deceit and lies, pleasure and lust, or
the undead when 1000 or more such beings
are involved.
Automatic Actions: Mal’Ek can use Perform,
Bluff, Sense Motive and Diplomacy as free
actions if the DC for the task is 15 or lower. He
can perform up to two such free actions each
round.
Create Magic Items: Mal’Ek can create any
kind of magic item related to trickery as long
as the item’s market price does not exceed
4,500gp.
Divine Aura: Mal’Ek’s divine aura extends in
a radius up to 30 feet (Will save DC 21).
Class and Undead Abilities
Bardic Knowledge: A bard may make a
special bardic knowledge check with a bonus
equal to his bard level + his Intelligence
modifier to see whether he knows some
relevant information about local notable
people, legendary items, or noteworthy
places. (If the bard has 5 or more ranks in
Knowledge (history), he gains a +2 bonus on
this check.)
A successful bardic knowledge check will not
reveal the powers of a magic item but may
give a hint as to its general function. A bard
may not take 10 or take 20 on this check; this
sort of knowledge is essentially random.
Bardic Music: Once per day per bard level, a
bard can use his song or poetics to produce
magical effects on those around him (usually
including himself, if desired).
Sneak Attack: Mal’Ek can deliver a sneak
attack with his rogue levels dealing +10d6
damage.
129
 III: Fang & Fame

Trapfinding: Rogues (and only rogues) can v Darkvision out to 60 feet.

use the Search skill to locate traps when the
task has a Difficulty Class higher than 20.
Trap Sense (Ex): Mal’Ek recieves a +5 bonus
on Reflex saves made to avoid traps and a +5
dodge bonus to AC against attacks made by
traps.
Uncanny Dodge (Ex): Starting at 4th level, a
rogue can react to danger before her senses
would normally allow her to do so. She retains
her Dexterity bonus to AC (if any) even if she
is caught flat-footed or struck by an invisible
attacker. However, she still loses her Dexterity
bonus to AC if immobilized.
Improved Uncanny Dodge (Ex): A rogue of
8th level or higher can no longer be flanked.
This defense denies another rogue the ability
to sneak attack the character by flanking her,
unless the attacker has at least four more
rogue levels than the target does.
Special Abilities: On attaining 10th level, and
at every three levels thereafter (13th, 16th, and
19th), a rogue gains a special ability of her
choice from among the following options.
Improved Evasion (Ex): This ability works like
evasion, except that while the rogue still takes
no damage on a successful Reflex saving
throw against attacks henceforth she
henceforth takes only half damage on a failed
save. A helpless rogue does not gain the
benefit of improved evasion.
Opportunist (Ex): Once per round, the rogue
can make an attack of opportunity against an
opponent who has just been struck for
damage in melee by another character. This
attack counts as the rogue’s attack of
opportunity for that round. Even a rogue with
the Combat Reflexes feat can’t use the
opportunist ability more than once per round.
Undead Traits: As an undead creature,
Mal’Ek has the following traits:
v No Constitution score.
v Immunity to all mind-affecting effects
(charms, compulsions, phantasms,
patterns, and morale effects).
v Immunity to poison, sleep effects,
paralysis, stunning, disease, and death
effects.
v Not subject to critical hits, nonlethal
damage, ability drain, or energy drain.
Immune to damage to its physical ability
scores (Strength, Dexterity, and
Constitution), as well as to fatigue and
exhaustion effects.
v Negative energy (such as an inflict spell)
can heal undead creatures. The fast healing
special quality works regardless of the
creature’s Intelligence score.
v Immunity to any effect that requires a
Fortitude save (unless the effect also works
on objects or is harmless).
v Uses its Charisma modifier for
Concentration checks.
v Not at risk of death from massive damage,
but when reduced to 0 hit points or less, it
is immediately destroyed.
v Not affected by raise dead and reincarnate
spells or abilities. Resurrection and true
resurrection can affect undead creatures.
These spells turn undead creatures back
into the living creatures they were before
becoming undead.
Possessions: Mal’Ek carries a +4 vicious vorpal
rapier called Stinger.
SEPHELINÉ
Divine Rank: 4
Symbol: A silver chalice spilling blood
Home Plane: Material
Portfolio: Good, innocence, justice
Alignment: Lawful good
Worshippers: Good clerics, fighters and
paladins

130

Cleric Alignments: LG, LN, LE, NG, CG
Domains: Good, law, protection
Favored Weapon: Longsword
Sepheliné’s Temples
Sepheliné (Sef-e-lin-ae) was an innocent
peasant girl, devout and pure, when she was
bereft of her mortality by a vampire lord
named Galgornus, who coveted her for her
youth and beauty, as well as her innocence.
Sepheliné’s good served her in death however,
and her purity kept her spirit and soul with
her body, despite the fact that it was dead. She
did not become evil. However, her dark
master saw this, and commanded her into
sinful acts. Unable to do anything but obey,
Sepheliné (Demigod)
she fell into a state of self -loathing, but never
truly gave in to evil.
A mighty paladin named Arctouris slew
Galgornus, and pitied the newly freed
Sepheliné. He took her under his wing, and
taught her that she could atone for her sins,
for it was not by her free will and volition that
her evil acts were committed. He gave potions
of his own blood in sacrifice, that she might
live of what he gave her freely, and
encouraged her to take only nourishment that
was given in the same way.
Despite her restriction to darkness, Sepheliné
walked in light alongside Arctouris, and
became a mighty paladin and warrior, a
defender of right and justice, and protector of
the people.
She continued her good deeds all of Arctouris’
life, and it was a sad day for her when it came
time for his passing. But upon Arctouris’
death, Sepheliné saw his ghost accepted into
the afterlife by the gods. Those that came for
such a noble hero turned to her, and told her
that she was free of her curse, and if she kept
leading such a life, she too would one day
ascend.
From that day forward she could walk in
sunlight, felt no fear of holy symbols, and cast
a beautiful reflection and shadow. After a
The Immortal: Vampires
thousand years of service, she was granted her
final reward, ascendancy to godhood.
As a demigod, Sepheliné does not have as
large a following as other gods, and while
roadside shrines are becoming evermore
plentiful, full-fledged temples devoted solely
to her worship are rare. Such sanctuaries are
simple, clean, and welcome places of refuge
tolerating all members of society. Her priests
follow the strict codes of conduct of the
paladin.
Paladin 25
Medium-Size Undead
Divine Rank: 4
Hit Dice: 25d12 (300 hp)
Initiative: +11
Speed: 100 ft. (20 squares)
AC: 41 (+7 Dex, +12 natural armor, +8
defection, +4 divine), touch 29, flat-footed 34
Base Attack/Grapple: +23/+36
Attack: +4 flaming burst holy longsword +41/36/
31/26 melee (1d8+12 plus 1d6 fire) or slam +36
melee (1d6+12)
Full Attack: +4 flaming burst holy longsword
+36/ 31/26/21 melee (1d8+12 plus 1d6 fire) or
slam +31 melee (1d6+12)
Space/Reach: 5 ft./5 ft.
Special Attacks: Blood drain, children of the
night, create spawn, domain powers,
dominate, energy drain, salient divine
abilities, vampiric salient powers
Special Qualities: Alternate form, damage
reduction 20/magic and 15/epic, divine
immunities, fast healing 24, gaseous form,
immortal, minor deity abilities, resistance to
fire 9, spider climb, turn immunity, undead
traits
Saves: Fort +28, Ref +29, Will +31
Abilities: Str 37, Dex 25, Con —, Int 21, Wis
25, Cha 26
Skills: Concentration +40, Diplomacy +40,
Handle Animal +40, Heal +39, Ride +37
131
 III: Fang & Fame
Feats: Alertness, Cleave, Combat Reflexes,
Dodge, Dodge, Great Smiting (Smite Evil),
Improved Critical: Longsword, Improved
Initiative, Iron Will, Lightning Reflexes,
Mobility, Mounted Combat, Planar Turning,
Power Attack, Shield Proficiency, Simple
Weapon Proficiency, Trample, Weapon Focus:
Longsword.
Divine Immunities: Acid, cold, electricity,
transmutation, draining and ability damage,
mind effects, disease, poison, paralysis,
stunning, disintegration, imprisonment/
banishment, and death effects.
Immortality: Vampires are immortal, and do
not naturally age or suffer the effects of
sickness or disease. They still require blood for
sustenance.
Divine Salient Abilities: Alter Size, Divine
Dodge (54%), Divine Fast Healing 24, Divine
Inspiration
Vampiric Salient Powers: Flight, Greater
Sight, Improved Potency, Levitation, Potency,
Tongues, Understanding
Domain Powers: Sepheliné can use any
domain power she can grant 4/day.
Spell-Like Abilities: Sepheliné can cast any
domain spell she can grant at will as a 14th
level caster, except for good spells, which are
calculated as an 15th level caster. The save DCs
are 22 + spell level.
Paladin Spells/Day (Levels 1-4): 5/5/5/4; base
DC 17 + spell level.
Other Divine Powers
Senses: Sepheliné can see, hear, touch, and
smell at a distance of 4 miles. As a standard
action, she can perceive anything within 4
miles of her worshipers, holy sites, objects, or
any location where one of her titles or name
was spoken in the last hour. She can extend
her senses to up to two locations at once.
132
She can block the sensing power of deities of
her rank or lower at up to two remote
locations at once for up to 4 hours.
Portfolio Sense: Sepheliné senses all events
related to good, justice or when the innocent
are in danger when 1000 or more such beings
are involved.
Automatic Actions: Sepheliné can use
Concentration, Handle Animal, Heal and Ride
as free actions if the DC for the task is 15 or
lower. She can perform up to two such free
actions each round.
Create Magic Items: Sepheliné can create any
kind of magic item related to healing or
protection as long as the item’s market price
does not exceed 4,500gp.
Divine Aura: Sepheliné’s divine aura extends
in a radius up to 40 feet (Will save DC 22).
Class and Undead Abilities
Aura of Good (Ex): The power of a paladin’s
aura of good (see the detect good spell) is equal
to her paladin level (25), just like the aura of a
cleric of a good deity.
Detect Evil (Sp): At will, a paladin can use
detect evil, as the spell.
Smite Evil (Su): Sepheliné can smite evil 5
times per day. She normally does so with
“Jusitice”, her magical longsword, in which
case, dealing 1d8+37 plus 1d6 fire instead of
the usual amount.
Divine Grace (Su): Sepheliné gains her
Charisma bonus (+8) on all saving throws.
Lay on Hands (Su): Sepheliné can heal by
touch up to 200 Hit Points per day.
Aura of Courage (Su): Sepheliné is immune to
fear (magical or otherwise). Each ally within
10 feet of her gains a +4 morale bonus on
saving throws against fear effects.
Divine Health (Ex): Sepheliné is immune to
all diseases, including supernatural and

magical diseases (such as mummy rot and
lycanthropy).
Turn Undead (Su): Sepheliné can turn undead
10 times per day. She turns undead as a level
22 cleric. (See Turn or Rebuke Undead, PHB.)
Spells: Beginning at 4th level, a paladin gains
the ability to cast a small number of divine
spells (the same type of spells available to the
cleric, druid, and ranger), which are drawn
from the paladin spell list (page 191). A
paladin must choose and prepare her spells in
advance.
To prepare or cast a spell, a paladin must
have a Wisdom score equal to at least 10 + the
spell level (Wis 11 for 1st-level spells, Wis 12
for 2nd-level spells, and so forth). The
Difficulty Class for a saving throw against a
paladin’s spell is 10 + the spell level + the
paladin’s Wisdom modifier.
Like other spellcasters, a paladin can cast
only a certain number of spells of each spell
level per day. Her base daily spell allotment is
given on Table 3–12: The Paladin. In addition,
she receives bonus spells per day if she has a
high Wisdom score (see Table 1–1: Ability
Modifiers and Bonus Spells, page 8). When
Table 3–12 indicates that the paladin gets 0
spells per day of a given spell level (for
instance, 1st-level spells for a 4th-level
paladin), she gains only the bonus spells she
would be entitled to based on her Wisdom
score for that spell level. The paladin does not
have access to any domain spells or granted
powers, as a cleric does.
A paladin prepares and casts spells the
way a cleric does, though she cannot lose a
prepared spell to spontaneously cast a cure
spell in its place. A paladin may prepare and
cast any spell on the paladin spell list (page
191), provided that she can cast spells of that
level, but she must choose which spells to
prepare during her daily meditation.
The Immortal: Vampires
Through 3rd level, a paladin has no caster
level. At 4th level and higher, her caster level
is one-half her paladin level.
Special Mount (Sp): Sepheliné has the service
of a celestial unicorn named “Innocence”.
Remove Disease (Sp): Sepheliné can produce
a remove disease effect, as the spell, seven times
per week.
Code of Conduct: A paladin must be of lawful
good alignment and loses all class abilities if
she ever willingly commits an evil act.
Additionally, a paladin’s code requires that
she respect legitimate authority, act with
honor (not lying, not cheating, not using
poison, and so forth), help those in need
(provided they do not use the help for evil or
chaotic ends), and punish those who harm or
threaten innocents.
Associates: While she may adventure with
characters of any good or neutral alignment, a
paladin will never knowingly associate with
evil characters, nor will she continue an
association with someone who consistently
offends her moral code. A paladin may accept
only henchmen, followers, or cohorts who are
lawful good.
Undead Traits: As an undead creature,
Sepheliné has the following traits:
v No Constitution score.
v Darkvision out to 60 feet.
v Immunity to all mind-affecting effects
(charms, compulsions, phantasms,
patterns, and morale effects).
v Immunity to poison, sleep effects,
paralysis, stunning, disease, and death
effects.
v Not subject to critical hits, nonlethal
damage, ability drain, or energy drain.
Immune to damage to its physical ability
scores (Strength, Dexterity, and
Constitution), as well as to fatigue and
exhaustion effects.
133
 III: Fang & Fame

v Negative energy (such as an inflict spell)

can heal undead creatures. The fast healing
special quality works regardless of the
creature’s Intelligence score.

v Immunity to any effect that requires a

Fortitude save (unless the effect also works
on objects or is harmless).
v Uses its Charisma modifier for
Concentration checks.
v Not at risk of death from massive damage,
but when reduced to 0 hit points or less, it
is immediately destroyed.
v Not affected by raise dead and reincarnate
spells or abilities. Resurrection and true
resurrection can affect undead creatures.
These spells turn undead creatures back
into the living creatures they were before
becoming undead.
Possessions: Sepheliné carries a +4 flaming
burst holy longsword called Justice.

134
 Custom Template

Vampire Name:
Power CR Weakness CR
Ability Increases (base) +¼ Animal bane, greater -½
Alternative Form special quality +¼ Animal bane, lesser -¼
Alternative Form, lesser special quality +1/8 Chemical bane -¼
Blood Drain special attack +¼ Daytime Weakness -¼
Children of the Night special quality +¼ Death sleep -¼
Compulsive Dance special attack +¼ Dire Elemental Bane (acid, fire) -¾
Control weather special quality +½ Dire Elemental Bane (cold, electricty) -½
Damage Reduction (base) 10/elemental bane +¼ Elemental bane (acid, fire) -¼
Damage Reduction (base) 10/magic +½ Elemental bane (cold, electricity) -1/8
Damage Reduction (base) 10/material bane +¼ Material bane -¼
Dematerialise special quality +1 Obsessive compulsive -½
Detect Thoughts special quality +¼ Restriction -½
Dominate special quality +¼ Soulless -¼
Energy Drain special attack +½ Vulnerability to running water -½
Energy Resistance (10 to two forms) +¼ Vulnerability to staking, greater -½
Fast Healing (base) 5 +¼ Vulnerability to staking, lesser -¼
Fast Healing, lesser (base) (1-4) +1/8 Vulnerability to sunlight -½
Feats (+5 bonus) +¼ Custom:
Gaseous Form special quality +¼ Custom:
Improved Jump special quality +¼ Custom:
Mind Fog special quality +¼
Natural Armor (base) +6 +¼
Poisonous breath special attack +¼ Total Weaknesses -
Racial Skill bonuses (9) (+8 to each) +¼
Regeneration (base) 5 +½ Age Category Modifiers
Regeneration, lesser (base) (1-4) +¼ Modifier CR
Speed Increase +¼ Ability Increases (total of 6 points) +¼
Stunning Glance special attack +¼ DR increase by 5 +¼
Suggestion special quality +1/8 DR upgrade xx/elemental bane to xx/magic +½
Teleport special quality +½ DR upgrade xx/magic to xx/epic +½
Turn Resistance (base) +2 +1/8 DR upgrade xx/material bane to xx/magic +¼
Turn Resistance (base) +4 +¼ Energy Resistance (10) +1 more type +¼
Undead Traits +¼ Fast Heal upgrade to Regeneration +¼
Withering Grasp special attack +¼ Fast Heal/Regeneration increase by +1 +¼
Custom: Natural Armor increase by +2 +¼
Custom: Turn Resistance increase by +2 +¼
Custom: Speed Increase, major +1
Speed Increase, minor +¼
Custom:
Total Powers + Custom:

Total Template CR + Age Category CR +

 III: Fang & Fame
OPEN GAME LICENSE
Version 1.0a
The following text is the property of Wizards of the
Coast, Inc. and is Copyright 2000 Wizards of the
Coast, Inc ("Wizards"). All Rights Reserved.
1. Definitions: (a)"Contributors" means the
copyright and/or trademark owners who have
contributed Open Game Content; (b)"Derivative
Material" means copyrighted material including
derivative works and translations (including into
other computer languages), potation, modification,
correction, addition, extension, upgrade,
improvement, compilation, abridgment or other
form in which an existing work may be recast,
transformed or adapted; (c) "Distribute" means to
reproduce, license, rent, lease, sell, broadcast,
publicly display, transmit or otherwise distribute;
(d)"Open Game Content" means the game
mechanic and includes the methods, procedures,
processes and routines to the extent such content
does not embody the Product Identity and is an
enhancement over the prior art and any additional
content clearly identified as Open Game Content by
the Contributor, and means any work covered by
this License, including translations and derivative
works under copyright law, but specifically
excludes Product Identity. (e) "Product Identity"
means product and product line names, logos and
identifying marks including trade dress; artifacts;
creatures characters; stories, storylines, plots,
thematic elements, dialogue, incidents, language,
artwork, symbols, designs, depictions, likenesses,
formats, poses, concepts, themes and graphic,
photographic and other visual or audio
representations; names and descriptions of
characters, spells, enchantments, personalities,
teams, personas, likenesses and special abilities;
places, locations, environments, creatures,
equipment, magical or supernatural abilities or
effects, logos, symbols, or graphic designs; and any
other trademark or registered trademark clearly
identified as Product identity by the owner of the
Product Identity, and which specifically excludes
the Open Game Content; (f) "Trademark" means the
logos, names, mark, sign, motto, designs that are
used by a Contributor to identify itself or its
136
products or the associated products contributed to
the Open Game License by the Contributor (g)
"Use", "Used" or "Using" means to use, Distribute,
copy, edit, format, modify, translate and otherwise
create Derivative Material of Open Game Content.
(h) "You" or "Your" means the licensee in terms of
this agreement.
2. The License: This License applies to any Open
Game Content that contains a notice indicating that
the Open Game Content may only be Used under
and in terms of this License. You must affix such a
notice to any Open Game Content that you Use. No
terms may be added to or subtracted from this
License except as described by the License itself. No
other terms or conditions may be applied to any
Open Game Content distributed using this License.
3. Offer and Acceptance: By Using the Open Game
Content You indicate Your acceptance of the terms
of this License.
4. Grant and Consideration: In consider-ation for
agreeing to use this License, the Contributors grant
You a perpetual, worldwide, royalty-free, non-
exclusive license with the exact terms of this
License to Use, the Open Game Content.
5. Representation of Authority to Contribute: If
You are contributing original material as Open
Game Content, You represent that Your
Contributions are Your original creation and/or
You have sufficient rights to grant the rights
conveyed by this License.
6. Notice of License Copyright: You must update
the COPYRIGHT NOTICE portion of this License to
include the exact text of the COPYRIGHT NOTICE
of any Open Game Content You are copying,
modifying or distributing, and You must add the
title, the copyright date, and the copyright holder's
name to the COPYRIGHT NOTICE of any original
Open Game Content you Distribute.
7. Use of Product Identity: You agree not to Use
any Product Identity, including as an indication as
to compatibility, except as expressly licensed in
another, independent Agreement with the owner of
each element of that Product Identity. You agree
not to indicate compatibility or co-adaptability with
any Trademark or Registered Trademark in
conjunction with a work containing Open Game
Content except as expressly licensed in another,
 The Immortal: Vampires

independent Agreement with the owner of such Monte Cook, Skip Williams, based on original
Trademark or Registered Trademark. The use of material by E. Gary Gygax and Dave Arneson.
any Product Identity in Open Game Content does
The Immortal: Vampires Copyright 2005, Ben
not constitute a challenge to the ownership of that
Mowbray.
Product Identity. The owner of any Product
Identity used in Open Game Content shall retain all
rights, title and interest in and to that Product Designation of Open
Identity.

8. Identification: If you distribute Open Game Game Content

Content You must clearly indicate which portions
of the work that you are distributing are Open
Game Content.
9. Updating the License: Wizards or its designated
Agents may publish updated versions of this
License. You may use any authorized version of
this License to copy, modify and distribute any
Open Game Content originally distributed under
any version of this License.
10. Copy of this License: You MUST include a copy
of this License with every copy of the Open Game
Content You Distribute.
11. Use of Contributor Credits: You may not
market or advertise the Open Game Content using
the name of any Contributor unless You have
written permission from the Contributor to do so.
12. Inability to Comply: If it is impossible for You
to comply with any of the terms of this License with
respect to some or all of the Open Game Content
due to statute, judicial order, or governmental
regulation then You may not Use any Open Game
Material so affected.
13. Termination: This License will terminate
automatically if You fail to comply with all terms
herein and fail to cure such breach within 30 days
of becoming aware of the breach. All sublicenses
shall survive the termination of this License.
The introduction in its entirety is not open
game content.
Section One: All tables and non-flavour text
(text describing or explaining game terms or
application) are considered open game
content.
Section Two: All monster entries and
templates are considered open game content.
Further description (history, creation, feeding,
sleeping, etc) is not regarded open game
content unless it describes a creature in game
terms, such as the text under “weaknesses”.
All tables are also open game content.
Section Three: All text in game terms is open
game content. All tables are open game
content. Descriptive and flavour text of the
NPCs is not. Quotations in the famous
vampire sections are all public domain.
Art: All artwork throughout this book is not
open game content, and remains the
intellectual property and copyright of the
author.

14. Reformation: If any provision of this License is

held to be unenforceable, such provision shall be
reformed only to the extent necessary to make it
enforceable.

15. COPYRIGHT NOTICE

Open Game License v 1.0 Copyright 2000, Wizards

of the Coast, Inc.

System Reference Document Copyright 2000-2005,

Wizards of the Coast, Inc. Authors Jonathan Tweet,

137